devī māhātmyam vā durgāsaptaśatī
|| devī māhātmyam ||
|| śrī ||
|| śrīcaṇḍikādhyānam ||
oṃ bandhūkakusumābhāsāṃ pañcamuṇḍādhivāsinīm |
sphuraccandrakalāratnamukuṭāṃ muṇḍamālinīm ||
trinetrāṃ raktavasanāṃ pīnonnataghaṭastanīm |
pustakaṃ cākṣamālāṃ ca varaṃ cābhayakaṃ kramāt ||
dadhatīṃ saṃsmarennityamuttarāmnāyamānitām |
athavā
yā caṇḍī madhukaiṭabhādidaityadalanī yā māhiṣonmūlinī
yā dhūmrekṣaṇacaṇḍamuṇḍamathanī yā raktabījāśanī |
śaktiḥ śumbhaniśumbhadaityadalanī yā siddhidātrī parā
sā devī navakoṭimūrtisahitā māṃ pātu viśveśvarī ||
|| śrī ||
|| śrīcaṇḍikādhyānam ||
oṃ bandhūkakusumābhāsāṃ pañcamuṇḍādhivāsinīm |
sphuraccandrakalāratnamukuṭāṃ muṇḍamālinīm ||
trinetrāṃ raktavasanāṃ pīnonnataghaṭastanīm |
pustakaṃ cākṣamālāṃ ca varaṃ cābhayakaṃ kramāt ||
dadhatīṃ saṃsmarennityamuttarāmnāyamānitām |
athavā
yā caṇḍī madhukaiṭabhādidaityadalanī yā māhiṣonmūlinī
yā dhūmrekṣaṇacaṇḍamuṇḍamathanī yā raktabījāśanī |
śaktiḥ śumbhaniśumbhadaityadalanī yā siddhidātrī parā
sā devī navakoṭimūrtisahitā māṃ pātu viśveśvarī ||
|| atha argalāstotram ||
oṃ asya śrīargalāstotramantrasya viṣṇurṛṣiḥ,
anuṣṭup chandaḥ, śrīmahālakṣmīrdevatā,
śrījagadambāprītaye saptaśatipāṭhāṅgatvena jape viniyogaḥ |
oṃ namaścaṇḍikāyai |
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca|
oṃ jaya tvaṃ devi cāmuṇḍe jaya bhūtāpahāriṇi |
jaya sarvagate devi kālarātri namo'stu te || 1||
jayantī maṅgalā kālī bhadrakālī kapālinī |
durgā śivā kṣamā dhātrī svāhā svadhā namo'stu te || 2||
madhukaiṭabhavidhvaṃsi vidhātṛvarade namaḥ |
rūpaṃ dehi jayaṃ dehi yaśo dehi dviṣo jahi || 3||
mahiṣāsuranirnāśi bhaktānāṃ sukhade namaḥ |
rūpaṃ dehi jayaṃ dehi yaśo dehi dviṣo jahi || 4||
dhūmranetravadhe devi dharmakāmārthadāyini |
rūpaṃ dehi jayaṃ dehi yaśo dehi dviṣo jahi || 5||
raktabījavadhe devi caṇḍamuṇḍavināśini |
rūpaṃ dehi jayaṃ dehi yaśo dehi dviṣo jahi || 6||
niśumbhaśumbhanirnāśi trailokyaśubhade namaḥ |
rūpaṃ dehi jayaṃ dehi yaśo dehi dviṣo jahi || 7||
vanditāṅghriyuge devi sarvasaubhāgyadāyini |
rūpaṃ dehi jayaṃ dehi yaśo dehi dviṣo jahi || 8||
acintyarūpacarite sarvaśatruvināśini |
rūpaṃ dehi jayaṃ dehi yaśo dehi dviṣo jahi || 9||
natebhyaḥ sarvadā bhaktyā cāparṇe duritāpahe |
rūpaṃ dehi jayaṃ dehi yaśo dehi dviṣo jahi || 10||
stuvadbhyo bhaktipūrvaṃ tvāṃ caṇḍike vyādhināśini |
rūpaṃ dehi jayaṃ dehi yaśo dehi dviṣo jahi || 11||
caṇḍike satataṃ yuddhe jayanti pāpanāśini |
rūpaṃ dehi jayaṃ dehi yaśo dehi dviṣo jahi || 12||
dehi saubhāgyamārogyaṃ dehi devi paraṃ sukham |
rūpaṃ dehi jayaṃ dehi yaśo dehi dviṣo jahi || 13||
vidhehi devi kalyāṇaṃ vidhehi vipulāṃ śriyam |
rūpaṃ dehi jayaṃ dehi yaśo dehi dviṣo jahi || 14||
vidhehi dviṣatāṃ nāśaṃ vidhehi balamuccakaiḥ |
rūpaṃ dehi jayaṃ dehi yaśo dehi dviṣo jahi || 15||
surāsuraśiroratnanighṛṣṭacaraṇe'mbike |
rūpaṃ dehi jayaṃ dehi yaśo dehi dviṣo jahi || 16||
vidyāvantaṃ yaśasvantaṃ lakṣmīvantañca māṃ kuru |
rūpaṃ dehi jayaṃ dehi yaśo dehi dviṣo jahi || 17||
devi pracaṇḍadordaṇḍadaityadarpaniṣūdini |
rūpaṃ dehi jayaṃ dehi yaśo dehi dviṣo jahi || 18||
pracaṇḍadaityadarpaghne caṇḍike praṇatāya me |
rūpaṃ dehi jayaṃ dehi yaśo dehi dviṣo jahi || 19||
caturbhuje caturvaktrasaṃstute parameśvari |
rūpaṃ dehi jayaṃ dehi yaśo dehi dviṣo jahi || 20||
kṛṣṇena saṃstute devi śaśvadbhaktyā sadāmbike |
rūpaṃ dehi jayaṃ dehi yaśo dehi dviṣo jahi || 21||
himācalasutānāthasaṃstute parameśvari |
rūpaṃ dehi jayaṃ dehi yaśo dehi dviṣo jahi || 22||
indrāṇīpatisadbhāvapūjite parameśvari |
rūpaṃ dehi jayaṃ dehi yaśo dehi dviṣo jahi || 23||
devi bhaktajanoddāmadattānandodaye'mbike |
rūpaṃ dehi jayaṃ dehi yaśo dehi dviṣo jahi || 24||
bhāryāṃ manoramāṃ dehi manovṛttānusāriṇīm |
rūpaṃ dehi jayaṃ dehi yaśo dehi dviṣo jahi || 25||
tāriṇi durgasaṃsārasāgarasyācalodbhave |
rūpaṃ dehi jayaṃ dehi yaśo dehi dviṣo jahi || 26||
idaṃ stotraṃ paṭhitvā tu mahāstotraṃ paṭhennaraḥ |
saptaśatīṃ samārādhya varamāpnoti durlabham || 27||
|| iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe argalāstotraṃ samāptam ||
anuṣṭup chandaḥ, śrīmahālakṣmīrdevatā,
śrījagadambāprītaye saptaśatipāṭhāṅgatvena jape viniyogaḥ |
oṃ namaścaṇḍikāyai |
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca|
oṃ jaya tvaṃ devi cāmuṇḍe jaya bhūtāpahāriṇi |
jaya sarvagate devi kālarātri namo'stu te || 1||
jayantī maṅgalā kālī bhadrakālī kapālinī |
durgā śivā kṣamā dhātrī svāhā svadhā namo'stu te || 2||
madhukaiṭabhavidhvaṃsi vidhātṛvarade namaḥ |
rūpaṃ dehi jayaṃ dehi yaśo dehi dviṣo jahi || 3||
mahiṣāsuranirnāśi bhaktānāṃ sukhade namaḥ |
rūpaṃ dehi jayaṃ dehi yaśo dehi dviṣo jahi || 4||
dhūmranetravadhe devi dharmakāmārthadāyini |
rūpaṃ dehi jayaṃ dehi yaśo dehi dviṣo jahi || 5||
raktabījavadhe devi caṇḍamuṇḍavināśini |
rūpaṃ dehi jayaṃ dehi yaśo dehi dviṣo jahi || 6||
niśumbhaśumbhanirnāśi trailokyaśubhade namaḥ |
rūpaṃ dehi jayaṃ dehi yaśo dehi dviṣo jahi || 7||
vanditāṅghriyuge devi sarvasaubhāgyadāyini |
rūpaṃ dehi jayaṃ dehi yaśo dehi dviṣo jahi || 8||
acintyarūpacarite sarvaśatruvināśini |
rūpaṃ dehi jayaṃ dehi yaśo dehi dviṣo jahi || 9||
natebhyaḥ sarvadā bhaktyā cāparṇe duritāpahe |
rūpaṃ dehi jayaṃ dehi yaśo dehi dviṣo jahi || 10||
stuvadbhyo bhaktipūrvaṃ tvāṃ caṇḍike vyādhināśini |
rūpaṃ dehi jayaṃ dehi yaśo dehi dviṣo jahi || 11||
caṇḍike satataṃ yuddhe jayanti pāpanāśini |
rūpaṃ dehi jayaṃ dehi yaśo dehi dviṣo jahi || 12||
dehi saubhāgyamārogyaṃ dehi devi paraṃ sukham |
rūpaṃ dehi jayaṃ dehi yaśo dehi dviṣo jahi || 13||
vidhehi devi kalyāṇaṃ vidhehi vipulāṃ śriyam |
rūpaṃ dehi jayaṃ dehi yaśo dehi dviṣo jahi || 14||
vidhehi dviṣatāṃ nāśaṃ vidhehi balamuccakaiḥ |
rūpaṃ dehi jayaṃ dehi yaśo dehi dviṣo jahi || 15||
surāsuraśiroratnanighṛṣṭacaraṇe'mbike |
rūpaṃ dehi jayaṃ dehi yaśo dehi dviṣo jahi || 16||
vidyāvantaṃ yaśasvantaṃ lakṣmīvantañca māṃ kuru |
rūpaṃ dehi jayaṃ dehi yaśo dehi dviṣo jahi || 17||
devi pracaṇḍadordaṇḍadaityadarpaniṣūdini |
rūpaṃ dehi jayaṃ dehi yaśo dehi dviṣo jahi || 18||
pracaṇḍadaityadarpaghne caṇḍike praṇatāya me |
rūpaṃ dehi jayaṃ dehi yaśo dehi dviṣo jahi || 19||
caturbhuje caturvaktrasaṃstute parameśvari |
rūpaṃ dehi jayaṃ dehi yaśo dehi dviṣo jahi || 20||
kṛṣṇena saṃstute devi śaśvadbhaktyā sadāmbike |
rūpaṃ dehi jayaṃ dehi yaśo dehi dviṣo jahi || 21||
himācalasutānāthasaṃstute parameśvari |
rūpaṃ dehi jayaṃ dehi yaśo dehi dviṣo jahi || 22||
indrāṇīpatisadbhāvapūjite parameśvari |
rūpaṃ dehi jayaṃ dehi yaśo dehi dviṣo jahi || 23||
devi bhaktajanoddāmadattānandodaye'mbike |
rūpaṃ dehi jayaṃ dehi yaśo dehi dviṣo jahi || 24||
bhāryāṃ manoramāṃ dehi manovṛttānusāriṇīm |
rūpaṃ dehi jayaṃ dehi yaśo dehi dviṣo jahi || 25||
tāriṇi durgasaṃsārasāgarasyācalodbhave |
rūpaṃ dehi jayaṃ dehi yaśo dehi dviṣo jahi || 26||
idaṃ stotraṃ paṭhitvā tu mahāstotraṃ paṭhennaraḥ |
saptaśatīṃ samārādhya varamāpnoti durlabham || 27||
|| iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe argalāstotraṃ samāptam ||
|| atha kīlakastotram ||
oṃ asya śrīkīlakamantrasya śivaṛṣiḥ, anuṣṭup chandaḥ,
śrīmahāsarasvatī devatā, śrījagadambāprītyarthaṃ
saptaśatīpāṭhāṅgatvena jape viniyogaḥ |
oṃ namaścaṇḍikāyai |
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca|
oṃ viśuddhajñānadehāya trivedīdivyacakṣuṣe |
śreyaḥprāptinimittāya namaḥ somārdhadhāriṇe || 1||
sarvametadvijānīyānmantrāṇāmapi kīlakam |
so'pi kṣemamavāpnoti satataṃ japyatatparaḥ || 2||
siddhyantyuccāṭanādīni karmāṇi sakalānyapi |
etena stuvatāṃ devīṃ stotravṛndena bhaktitaḥ || 3||
na mantro nauṣadhaṃ tasya na kiñcidapi vidyate |
vinā japyena siddhyettu sarvamuccāṭanādikam || 4||
samagrāṇyapi setsyanti lokaśaṅkāmimāṃ haraḥ |
kṛtvā nimantrayāmāsa sarvamevamidaṃ śubham || 5||
stotraṃ vai caṇḍikāyāstu tacca guhyaṃ cakāra saḥ |
samāpnoti sa puṇyena tāṃ yathāvannimantraṇām || 6||
so'pi kṣemamavāpnoti sarvameva na saṃśayaḥ |
kṛṣṇāyāṃ vā caturdaśyāmaṣṭamyāṃ vā samāhitaḥ || 7||
dadāti pratigṛhṇāti nānyathaiṣā prasīdati |
itthaṃ rūpeṇa kīlena mahādevena kīlitam || 8||
yo niṣkīlāṃ vidhāyaināṃ caṇḍīṃ japati nityaśaḥ |
sa siddhaḥ sa gaṇaḥ so'tha gandharvo jāyate dhruvam || 9||
na caivāpāṭavaṃ tasya bhayaṃ kvāpi na jāyate |
nāpamṛtyuvaśaṃ yāti mṛte ca mokṣamāpnuyāt || 10||
jñātvā prārabhya kurvīta hyakurvāṇo vinaśyati |
tato jñātvaiva sampūrṇamidaṃ prārabhyate budhaiḥ || 11||
saubhāgyādi ca yatkiñcid dṛśyate lalanājane |
tatsarvaṃ tatprasādena tena japyamidaṃ śubham || 12||
śanaistu japyamāne'smin stotre sampattiruccakaiḥ |
bhavatyeva samagrāpi tataḥ prārabhyameva tat || 13||
aiśvaryaṃ tatprasādena saubhāgyārogyameva ca |
śatruhāniḥ paro mokṣaḥ stūyate sā na kiṃ janaiḥ || 14||
caṇḍikāṃ hṛdayenāpi yaḥ smaret satataṃ naraḥ |
hṛdyaṃ kāmamavāpnoti hṛdi devī sadā vaset || 15||
agrato'muṃ mahādevakṛtaṃ kīlakavāraṇam |
niṣkīlañca tathā kṛtvā paṭhitavyaṃ samāhitaiḥ || 16||
|| iti śrībhagavatyāḥ kīlakastotraṃ samāptam ||
śrīmahāsarasvatī devatā, śrījagadambāprītyarthaṃ
saptaśatīpāṭhāṅgatvena jape viniyogaḥ |
oṃ namaścaṇḍikāyai |
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca|
oṃ viśuddhajñānadehāya trivedīdivyacakṣuṣe |
śreyaḥprāptinimittāya namaḥ somārdhadhāriṇe || 1||
sarvametadvijānīyānmantrāṇāmapi kīlakam |
so'pi kṣemamavāpnoti satataṃ japyatatparaḥ || 2||
siddhyantyuccāṭanādīni karmāṇi sakalānyapi |
etena stuvatāṃ devīṃ stotravṛndena bhaktitaḥ || 3||
na mantro nauṣadhaṃ tasya na kiñcidapi vidyate |
vinā japyena siddhyettu sarvamuccāṭanādikam || 4||
samagrāṇyapi setsyanti lokaśaṅkāmimāṃ haraḥ |
kṛtvā nimantrayāmāsa sarvamevamidaṃ śubham || 5||
stotraṃ vai caṇḍikāyāstu tacca guhyaṃ cakāra saḥ |
samāpnoti sa puṇyena tāṃ yathāvannimantraṇām || 6||
so'pi kṣemamavāpnoti sarvameva na saṃśayaḥ |
kṛṣṇāyāṃ vā caturdaśyāmaṣṭamyāṃ vā samāhitaḥ || 7||
dadāti pratigṛhṇāti nānyathaiṣā prasīdati |
itthaṃ rūpeṇa kīlena mahādevena kīlitam || 8||
yo niṣkīlāṃ vidhāyaināṃ caṇḍīṃ japati nityaśaḥ |
sa siddhaḥ sa gaṇaḥ so'tha gandharvo jāyate dhruvam || 9||
na caivāpāṭavaṃ tasya bhayaṃ kvāpi na jāyate |
nāpamṛtyuvaśaṃ yāti mṛte ca mokṣamāpnuyāt || 10||
jñātvā prārabhya kurvīta hyakurvāṇo vinaśyati |
tato jñātvaiva sampūrṇamidaṃ prārabhyate budhaiḥ || 11||
saubhāgyādi ca yatkiñcid dṛśyate lalanājane |
tatsarvaṃ tatprasādena tena japyamidaṃ śubham || 12||
śanaistu japyamāne'smin stotre sampattiruccakaiḥ |
bhavatyeva samagrāpi tataḥ prārabhyameva tat || 13||
aiśvaryaṃ tatprasādena saubhāgyārogyameva ca |
śatruhāniḥ paro mokṣaḥ stūyate sā na kiṃ janaiḥ || 14||
caṇḍikāṃ hṛdayenāpi yaḥ smaret satataṃ naraḥ |
hṛdyaṃ kāmamavāpnoti hṛdi devī sadā vaset || 15||
agrato'muṃ mahādevakṛtaṃ kīlakavāraṇam |
niṣkīlañca tathā kṛtvā paṭhitavyaṃ samāhitaiḥ || 16||
|| iti śrībhagavatyāḥ kīlakastotraṃ samāptam ||
|| atha devī kavacam ||
asya śrīcaṇḍīkavacasya brahmā ṛṣiḥ , anuṣṭup chandaḥ ,
cāmuṇḍā devatā , aṅganyāsoktamātaro bījam ,
digbandhadevatāstatvam , śrījagadambāprītyarthe jape viniyogaḥ |
oṃ namaścaṇḍikāyai |
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca|
oṃ yadguhyaṃ paramaṃ loke sarvarakṣākaraṃ nṛṇām |
yanna kasyacidākhyātaṃ tanme brūhi pitāmaha || 1||
brahmovāca |
asti guhyatamaṃ vipra sarvabhūtopakārakam |
devyāstu kavacaṃ puṇyaṃ tacchṛṇuṣva mahāmune || 2||
prathamaṃ śailaputrīti dvitīyaṃ brahmacāriṇī |
tṛtīyaṃ candraghaṇṭeti kūṣmāṇḍeti caturthakam || 3||
pañcamaṃ skandamāteti ṣaṣṭhaṃ kātyāyanī tathā |
saptamaṃ kālarātriśca mahāgaurīti cāṣṭamam || 4||
navamaṃ siddhidātrī ca navadurgāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |
uktānyetāni nāmāni brahmaṇaiva mahātmanā || 5||
agninā dahyamānāstu śatrumadhyagatā raṇe |
viṣame durgame caiva bhayārtāḥ śaraṇaṃ gatāḥ || 6|
na teṣāṃ jāyate kiñcidaśubhaṃ raṇasaṅkaṭe |
āpadaṃ na ca paśyanti śokaduḥkhabhayaṅkarīm || 7||
yaistu bhaktyā smṛtā nityaṃ teṣāṃ vṛddhiḥ prajāyate |
ye tvāṃ smaranti deveśi rakṣasi tānna saṃśayaḥ || 8||
pretasaṃsthā tu cāmuṇḍā vārāhī mahiṣāsanā |
aindrī gajasamārūḍhā vaiṣṇavī garuḍāsanā || 9||
nārasiṃhī mahāvīryā śivadūtī mahābalā |
māheśvarī vṛṣārūḍhā kaumārī śikhivāhanā || 10||
lakṣmīḥ padmāsanā devī padmahastā haripriyā |
śvetarūpadharā devī īśvarī vṛṣavāhanā || 11||
brāhmī haṃsasamārūḍhā sarvābharaṇabhūṣitā |
ityetā mātaraḥ sarvāḥ sarvayogasamanvitāḥ || 12||
nānābharaṇaśobhāḍhyā nānāratnopaśobhitāḥ |
śraiṣṭhaiśca mauktikaiḥ sarvā divyahārapralambibhiḥ || 13||
indranīlairmahānīlaiḥ padmarāgaiḥ suśobhanaiḥ |
dṛśyante rathamārūḍhā devyaḥ krodhasamākulāḥ || 14||
śaṅkhaṃ cakraṃ gadāṃ śaktiṃ halaṃ ca musalāyudham |
kheṭakaṃ tomaraṃ caiva paraśuṃ pāśameva ca || 15||
kuntāyudhaṃ triśūlaṃ ca śārṅgamāyudhamuttamam |
daityānāṃ dehanāśāya bhaktānāmabhayāya ca || 16||
dhārayantyāyudhānītthaṃ devānāṃ ca hitāya vai |
namaste'stu mahāraudre mahāghoraparākrame || 17||
mahābale mahotsāhe mahābhayavināśini |
trāhi māṃ devi duṣprekṣye śatrūṇāṃ bhayavardhini || 18||
prācyāṃ rakṣatu māmaindrī āgneyyāmagnidevatā |
dakṣiṇe'vatu vārāhī nairṛtyāṃ khaḍgadhāriṇī || 19||
pratīcyāṃ vāruṇī rakṣedvāyavyāṃ mṛgavāhinī |
udīcyāṃ pātu kauberī īśānyāṃ śūladhāriṇī || 20||
ūrdhvaṃ brahmāṇī me rakṣedadhastādvaiṣṇavī tathā |
evaṃ daśa diśo rakṣeccāmuṇḍā śavavāhanā || 21||
jayā māmagrataḥ pātu vijayā pātu pṛṣṭhataḥ |
ajitā vāmapārśve tu dakṣiṇe cāparājitā || 22||
śikhāṃ me dyotinī rakṣedumā mūrdhni vyavasthitā |
mālādharī lalāṭe ca bhruvau rakṣedyaśasvinī || 23||
netrayościtranetrā ca yamaghaṇṭā tu pārśvake |
trinetrā ca triśūlena bhruvormadhye ca caṇḍikā || 24||
śaṅkhinī cakṣuṣormadhye śrotrayordvāravāsinī |
kapolau kālikā rakṣet karṇamūle tu śaṅkarī || 25||
nāsikāyāṃ sugandhā ca uttaroṣṭhe ca carcikā |
adhare cāmṛtābālā jihvāyāṃ ca sarasvatī || 26||
dantān rakṣatu kaumārī kaṇṭhadeśe tu caṇḍikā |
ghaṇṭikāṃ citraghaṇṭā ca mahāmāyā ca tāluke || 27||
kāmākṣī cibukaṃ rakṣedvācaṃ me sarvamaṅgalā |
grīvāyāṃ bhadrakālī ca pṛṣṭhavaṃśe dhanurdharī || 28||
nīlagrīvā bahiḥ kaṇṭhe nalikāṃ nalakūbarī |
skandhayoḥ khaḍginī rakṣed bāhū me vajradhāriṇī || 29||
hastayordaṇḍinī rakṣedambikā cāṅgulīṣu ca |
nakhāñchūleśvarī rakṣet kukṣau rakṣennareśvarī || 30||
stanau rakṣenmahādevī manaḥśokavināśinī |
hṛdaye lalitā devī udare śūladhāriṇī || 31||
nābhau ca kāminī rakṣed guhyaṃ guhyeśvarī tathā |
meḍhraṃ rakṣatu durgandhā pāyuṃ me guhyavāhinī || 32||
kaṭyāṃ bhagavatī rakṣedūrū me meghavāhanā |
jaṅghe mahābalā rakṣet jānū mādhavanāyikā || 33||
gulphayornārasiṃhī ca pādapṛṣṭhe tu kauśikī |
pādāṅgulīḥ śrīdharī ca talaṃ pātālavāsinī || 34||
nakhān daṃṣṭrakarālī ca keśāṃścaivordhvakeśinī |
romakūpeṣu kaumārī tvacaṃ yogīśvarī tathā || 35||
raktamajjāvasāmāṃsānyasthimedāṃsi pārvatī |
antrāṇi kālarātriśca pittaṃ ca mukuṭeśvarī || 36||
padmāvatī padmakośe kaphe cūḍāmaṇistathā |
jvālāmukhī nakhajvālāmabhedyā sarvasandhiṣu || 37||
śukraṃ brahmāṇī me rakṣecchāyāṃ chatreśvarī tathā |
ahaṅkāraṃ mano buddhiṃ rakṣenme dharmadhāriṇī || 38||
prāṇāpānau tathā vyānamudānaṃ ca samānakam |
vajrahastā ca me rakṣet prāṇān kalyāṇaśobhanā || 39||
rase rūpe ca gandhe ca śabde sparśe ca yoginī |
sattvaṃ rajastamaścaiva rakṣennārāyaṇī sadā || 40||
āyū rakṣatu vārāhī dharmaṃ rakṣatu pārvatī |
yaśaḥ kīrtiṃ ca lakṣmīṃ ca sadā rakṣatu vaiṣṇavī || 41||
gotramindrāṇī me rakṣet paśūn rakṣecca caṇḍikā |
putrān rakṣenmahālakṣmīrbhāryāṃ rakṣatu bhairavī || 42||
dhaneśvarī dhanaṃ rakṣet kaumārī kanyakāṃ tathā |
panthānaṃ supathā rakṣenmārgaṃ kṣemaṅkarī tathā || 43||
rājadvāre mahālakṣmīrvijayā satata sthitā |
rakṣāhīnaṃ tu yat sthānaṃ varjitaṃ kavacena tu || 44||
tatsarvaṃ rakṣa me devi jayantī pāpanāśinī |
sarvarakṣākaraṃ puṇyaṃ kavacaṃ sarvadā japet || 45||
idaṃ rahasyaṃ viprarṣe bhaktyā tava mayoditam |
pādamekaṃ na gacchet tu yadīcchecchubhamātmanaḥ || 46||
kavacenāvṛto nityaṃ yatra yatraiva gacchati |
tatra tatrārthalābhaśva vijayaḥ sārvakālikaḥ || 47||
yaṃ yaṃ cintayate kāmaṃ taṃ taṃ prāpnoti niścitam |
paramaiśvaryamatulaṃ prāpsyate bhūtale pumān || 48||
nirbhayo jāyate martyaḥ saṅgrāmeṣvaparājitaḥ |
trailokye tu bhavetpūjyaḥ kavacenāvṛtaḥ pumān || 49||
idaṃ tu devyāḥ kavacaṃ devānāmapi durlabham |
yaḥ paṭhetprayato nityaṃ trisandhyaṃ śraddhayānvitaḥ || 50||
daivīkalā bhavettasya trailokye cāparājitaḥ |
jīvedvarṣaśataṃ sāgramapamṛtyuvivarjitaḥ || 51||
naśyanti vyādhayaḥ sarve lūtāvisphoṭakādayaḥ |
sthāvaraṃ jaṅgamaṃ caiva kṛtrimaṃ caiva yadviṣam || 52||
abhicārāṇi sarvāṇi mantrayantrāṇi bhūtale |
bhūcarāḥ khecarāścaiva kulajāścaupadeśikāḥ || 53||
sahajā kulajā mālā ḍākinī śākinī tathā |
antarikṣacarā ghorā ḍākinyaśca mahāravāḥ || 54||
grahabhūtapiśācāśca yakṣagandharvarākṣasāḥ |
brahmarākṣasavetālāḥ kūṣmāṇḍā bhairavādayaḥ || 55||
naśyanti darśanāttasya kavacenāvṛto hi yaḥ |
mānonnatirbhavedrājñastejovṛddhiḥ parā bhavet || 56||
yaśovṛddhirbhavet puṃsāṃ kīrtivṛddhiśca jāyate |
tasmāt japet sadā bhaktaḥ kavacaṃ kāmadaṃ mune || 57||
japet saptaśatīṃ caṇḍīṃ kṛtvā tu kavacaṃ purā |
nirvighnena bhavet siddhiścaṇḍījapasamudbhavā || 58||
yāvadbhūmaṇḍalaṃ dhatte saśailavanakānanam |
tāvattiṣṭhati medinyāṃ santatiḥ putrapautrikī || 59||
dehānte paramaṃ sthānaṃ surairapi sudurlabham |
prāpnoti puruṣo nityaṃ mahāmāyāprasādataḥ || 60||
tatra gacchati gatvāsau punaścāgamanaṃ nahi |
labhate paramaṃ sthānaṃ śivena samatāṃ vrajet || 61||
|| iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe hariharabrahmaviracitaṃ
devīkavacaṃ samāptam ||
cāmuṇḍā devatā , aṅganyāsoktamātaro bījam ,
digbandhadevatāstatvam , śrījagadambāprītyarthe jape viniyogaḥ |
oṃ namaścaṇḍikāyai |
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca|
oṃ yadguhyaṃ paramaṃ loke sarvarakṣākaraṃ nṛṇām |
yanna kasyacidākhyātaṃ tanme brūhi pitāmaha || 1||
brahmovāca |
asti guhyatamaṃ vipra sarvabhūtopakārakam |
devyāstu kavacaṃ puṇyaṃ tacchṛṇuṣva mahāmune || 2||
prathamaṃ śailaputrīti dvitīyaṃ brahmacāriṇī |
tṛtīyaṃ candraghaṇṭeti kūṣmāṇḍeti caturthakam || 3||
pañcamaṃ skandamāteti ṣaṣṭhaṃ kātyāyanī tathā |
saptamaṃ kālarātriśca mahāgaurīti cāṣṭamam || 4||
navamaṃ siddhidātrī ca navadurgāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |
uktānyetāni nāmāni brahmaṇaiva mahātmanā || 5||
agninā dahyamānāstu śatrumadhyagatā raṇe |
viṣame durgame caiva bhayārtāḥ śaraṇaṃ gatāḥ || 6|
na teṣāṃ jāyate kiñcidaśubhaṃ raṇasaṅkaṭe |
āpadaṃ na ca paśyanti śokaduḥkhabhayaṅkarīm || 7||
yaistu bhaktyā smṛtā nityaṃ teṣāṃ vṛddhiḥ prajāyate |
ye tvāṃ smaranti deveśi rakṣasi tānna saṃśayaḥ || 8||
pretasaṃsthā tu cāmuṇḍā vārāhī mahiṣāsanā |
aindrī gajasamārūḍhā vaiṣṇavī garuḍāsanā || 9||
nārasiṃhī mahāvīryā śivadūtī mahābalā |
māheśvarī vṛṣārūḍhā kaumārī śikhivāhanā || 10||
lakṣmīḥ padmāsanā devī padmahastā haripriyā |
śvetarūpadharā devī īśvarī vṛṣavāhanā || 11||
brāhmī haṃsasamārūḍhā sarvābharaṇabhūṣitā |
ityetā mātaraḥ sarvāḥ sarvayogasamanvitāḥ || 12||
nānābharaṇaśobhāḍhyā nānāratnopaśobhitāḥ |
śraiṣṭhaiśca mauktikaiḥ sarvā divyahārapralambibhiḥ || 13||
indranīlairmahānīlaiḥ padmarāgaiḥ suśobhanaiḥ |
dṛśyante rathamārūḍhā devyaḥ krodhasamākulāḥ || 14||
śaṅkhaṃ cakraṃ gadāṃ śaktiṃ halaṃ ca musalāyudham |
kheṭakaṃ tomaraṃ caiva paraśuṃ pāśameva ca || 15||
kuntāyudhaṃ triśūlaṃ ca śārṅgamāyudhamuttamam |
daityānāṃ dehanāśāya bhaktānāmabhayāya ca || 16||
dhārayantyāyudhānītthaṃ devānāṃ ca hitāya vai |
namaste'stu mahāraudre mahāghoraparākrame || 17||
mahābale mahotsāhe mahābhayavināśini |
trāhi māṃ devi duṣprekṣye śatrūṇāṃ bhayavardhini || 18||
prācyāṃ rakṣatu māmaindrī āgneyyāmagnidevatā |
dakṣiṇe'vatu vārāhī nairṛtyāṃ khaḍgadhāriṇī || 19||
pratīcyāṃ vāruṇī rakṣedvāyavyāṃ mṛgavāhinī |
udīcyāṃ pātu kauberī īśānyāṃ śūladhāriṇī || 20||
ūrdhvaṃ brahmāṇī me rakṣedadhastādvaiṣṇavī tathā |
evaṃ daśa diśo rakṣeccāmuṇḍā śavavāhanā || 21||
jayā māmagrataḥ pātu vijayā pātu pṛṣṭhataḥ |
ajitā vāmapārśve tu dakṣiṇe cāparājitā || 22||
śikhāṃ me dyotinī rakṣedumā mūrdhni vyavasthitā |
mālādharī lalāṭe ca bhruvau rakṣedyaśasvinī || 23||
netrayościtranetrā ca yamaghaṇṭā tu pārśvake |
trinetrā ca triśūlena bhruvormadhye ca caṇḍikā || 24||
śaṅkhinī cakṣuṣormadhye śrotrayordvāravāsinī |
kapolau kālikā rakṣet karṇamūle tu śaṅkarī || 25||
nāsikāyāṃ sugandhā ca uttaroṣṭhe ca carcikā |
adhare cāmṛtābālā jihvāyāṃ ca sarasvatī || 26||
dantān rakṣatu kaumārī kaṇṭhadeśe tu caṇḍikā |
ghaṇṭikāṃ citraghaṇṭā ca mahāmāyā ca tāluke || 27||
kāmākṣī cibukaṃ rakṣedvācaṃ me sarvamaṅgalā |
grīvāyāṃ bhadrakālī ca pṛṣṭhavaṃśe dhanurdharī || 28||
nīlagrīvā bahiḥ kaṇṭhe nalikāṃ nalakūbarī |
skandhayoḥ khaḍginī rakṣed bāhū me vajradhāriṇī || 29||
hastayordaṇḍinī rakṣedambikā cāṅgulīṣu ca |
nakhāñchūleśvarī rakṣet kukṣau rakṣennareśvarī || 30||
stanau rakṣenmahādevī manaḥśokavināśinī |
hṛdaye lalitā devī udare śūladhāriṇī || 31||
nābhau ca kāminī rakṣed guhyaṃ guhyeśvarī tathā |
meḍhraṃ rakṣatu durgandhā pāyuṃ me guhyavāhinī || 32||
kaṭyāṃ bhagavatī rakṣedūrū me meghavāhanā |
jaṅghe mahābalā rakṣet jānū mādhavanāyikā || 33||
gulphayornārasiṃhī ca pādapṛṣṭhe tu kauśikī |
pādāṅgulīḥ śrīdharī ca talaṃ pātālavāsinī || 34||
nakhān daṃṣṭrakarālī ca keśāṃścaivordhvakeśinī |
romakūpeṣu kaumārī tvacaṃ yogīśvarī tathā || 35||
raktamajjāvasāmāṃsānyasthimedāṃsi pārvatī |
antrāṇi kālarātriśca pittaṃ ca mukuṭeśvarī || 36||
padmāvatī padmakośe kaphe cūḍāmaṇistathā |
jvālāmukhī nakhajvālāmabhedyā sarvasandhiṣu || 37||
śukraṃ brahmāṇī me rakṣecchāyāṃ chatreśvarī tathā |
ahaṅkāraṃ mano buddhiṃ rakṣenme dharmadhāriṇī || 38||
prāṇāpānau tathā vyānamudānaṃ ca samānakam |
vajrahastā ca me rakṣet prāṇān kalyāṇaśobhanā || 39||
rase rūpe ca gandhe ca śabde sparśe ca yoginī |
sattvaṃ rajastamaścaiva rakṣennārāyaṇī sadā || 40||
āyū rakṣatu vārāhī dharmaṃ rakṣatu pārvatī |
yaśaḥ kīrtiṃ ca lakṣmīṃ ca sadā rakṣatu vaiṣṇavī || 41||
gotramindrāṇī me rakṣet paśūn rakṣecca caṇḍikā |
putrān rakṣenmahālakṣmīrbhāryāṃ rakṣatu bhairavī || 42||
dhaneśvarī dhanaṃ rakṣet kaumārī kanyakāṃ tathā |
panthānaṃ supathā rakṣenmārgaṃ kṣemaṅkarī tathā || 43||
rājadvāre mahālakṣmīrvijayā satata sthitā |
rakṣāhīnaṃ tu yat sthānaṃ varjitaṃ kavacena tu || 44||
tatsarvaṃ rakṣa me devi jayantī pāpanāśinī |
sarvarakṣākaraṃ puṇyaṃ kavacaṃ sarvadā japet || 45||
idaṃ rahasyaṃ viprarṣe bhaktyā tava mayoditam |
pādamekaṃ na gacchet tu yadīcchecchubhamātmanaḥ || 46||
kavacenāvṛto nityaṃ yatra yatraiva gacchati |
tatra tatrārthalābhaśva vijayaḥ sārvakālikaḥ || 47||
yaṃ yaṃ cintayate kāmaṃ taṃ taṃ prāpnoti niścitam |
paramaiśvaryamatulaṃ prāpsyate bhūtale pumān || 48||
nirbhayo jāyate martyaḥ saṅgrāmeṣvaparājitaḥ |
trailokye tu bhavetpūjyaḥ kavacenāvṛtaḥ pumān || 49||
idaṃ tu devyāḥ kavacaṃ devānāmapi durlabham |
yaḥ paṭhetprayato nityaṃ trisandhyaṃ śraddhayānvitaḥ || 50||
daivīkalā bhavettasya trailokye cāparājitaḥ |
jīvedvarṣaśataṃ sāgramapamṛtyuvivarjitaḥ || 51||
naśyanti vyādhayaḥ sarve lūtāvisphoṭakādayaḥ |
sthāvaraṃ jaṅgamaṃ caiva kṛtrimaṃ caiva yadviṣam || 52||
abhicārāṇi sarvāṇi mantrayantrāṇi bhūtale |
bhūcarāḥ khecarāścaiva kulajāścaupadeśikāḥ || 53||
sahajā kulajā mālā ḍākinī śākinī tathā |
antarikṣacarā ghorā ḍākinyaśca mahāravāḥ || 54||
grahabhūtapiśācāśca yakṣagandharvarākṣasāḥ |
brahmarākṣasavetālāḥ kūṣmāṇḍā bhairavādayaḥ || 55||
naśyanti darśanāttasya kavacenāvṛto hi yaḥ |
mānonnatirbhavedrājñastejovṛddhiḥ parā bhavet || 56||
yaśovṛddhirbhavet puṃsāṃ kīrtivṛddhiśca jāyate |
tasmāt japet sadā bhaktaḥ kavacaṃ kāmadaṃ mune || 57||
japet saptaśatīṃ caṇḍīṃ kṛtvā tu kavacaṃ purā |
nirvighnena bhavet siddhiścaṇḍījapasamudbhavā || 58||
yāvadbhūmaṇḍalaṃ dhatte saśailavanakānanam |
tāvattiṣṭhati medinyāṃ santatiḥ putrapautrikī || 59||
dehānte paramaṃ sthānaṃ surairapi sudurlabham |
prāpnoti puruṣo nityaṃ mahāmāyāprasādataḥ || 60||
tatra gacchati gatvāsau punaścāgamanaṃ nahi |
labhate paramaṃ sthānaṃ śivena samatāṃ vrajet || 61||
|| iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe hariharabrahmaviracitaṃ
devīkavacaṃ samāptam ||
|| devī māhātmyam ||
%
|| śrīdurgāyai namaḥ ||
|| atha śrīdurgāsaptaśatī ||
|| śrīdurgāyai namaḥ ||
|| atha śrīdurgāsaptaśatī ||
|| 1. madhukaiṭabhavadho nāma prathamo'dhyāyaḥ ||
viniyogaḥ
asya śrī prathamacaritrasya | brahmā ṛṣiḥ |
mahākālī devatā | gāyatrī chandaḥ | nandā śaktiḥ |
raktadantikā bījam | agnistattvam |
ṛgvedaḥ svarūpam | śrīmahākālīprītyarthe
prathamacaritrajape viniyogaḥ |
| dhyānam |
oṃ khaḍgaṃ cakragadeṣucāpaparighāñchūlaṃ bhuśuṇḍīṃ śiraḥ
śaṅkhaṃ sandadhatīṃ karaistrinayanāṃ sarvāṅgabhūṣāvṛtām |
nīlāśmadyutimāsyapādadaśakāṃ seve mahākālikāṃ
yāmastautsvapite harau kamalajo hantuṃ madhuṃ kaiṭabham ||
oṃ namaścaṇḍikāyai ||
oṃ aiṃ mārkaṇḍeya uvāca|| 1.1||
sāvarṇiḥ sūryatanayo yo manuḥ kathyate'ṣṭamaḥ |
niśāmaya tadutpattiṃ vistarādgadato mama || 1.2||
mahāmāyānubhāvena yathā manvantarādhipaḥ |
sa babhūva mahābhāgaḥ sāvarṇistanayo raveḥ || 1.3||
svārociṣe'ntare pūrvaṃ caitravaṃśasamudbhavaḥ |
suratho nāma rājābhūtsamaste kṣitimaṇḍale || 1.4||
tasya pālayataḥ samyak prajāḥ putrānivaurasān |
babhūvuḥ śatravo bhūpāḥ kolāvidhvaṃsinastadā || 1.5||
tasya tairabhavad yuddhamatiprabaladaṇḍinaḥ |
nyūnairapi sa tairyuddhe kolāvidhvaṃsibhirjitaḥ || 1.6||
tataḥ svapuramāyāto nijadeśādhipo'bhavat |
ākrāntaḥ sa mahābhāgastaistadā prabalāribhiḥ || 1.7||
amātyairbalibhirduṣṭairdurbalasya durātmabhiḥ |
kośo balaṃ cāpahṛtaṃ tatrāpi svapure tataḥ || 1.8||
tato mṛgayāvyājena hṛtasvāmyaḥ sa bhūpatiḥ |
ekākī hayamāruhya jagāma gahanaṃ vanam || 1.9||
sa tatrāśramamadrākṣīddvijavaryasya medhasaḥ |
praśāntaśvāpadākīrṇaṃ muniśiṣyopaśobhitam || 1.10||
tasthau kañcitsa kālaṃ ca muninā tena satkṛtaḥ |
itaścetaśca vicaraṃstasmin munivarāśrame || 1.11||
so'cintayattadā tatra mamatvākṛṣṭamānasaḥ |
matpūrvaiḥ pālitaṃ pūrvaṃ mayā hīnaṃ puraṃ hi tat || 1.12||
madbhṛtyaistairasadvṛttairdharmataḥ pālyate na vā |
na jāne sa pradhāno me śūro hastī sadāmadaḥ || 1.13||
mama vairivaśaṃ yātaḥ kān bhogānupalapsyate |
ye mamānugatā nityaṃ prasādadhanabhojanaiḥ || 1.14||
anuvṛttiṃ dhruvaṃ te'dya kurvantyanyamahībhṛtām |
asamyagvyayaśīlaistaiḥ kurvadbhiḥ satataṃ vyayam || 1.15||
sañcitaḥ so'tiduḥkhena kṣayaṃ kośo gamiṣyati |
etaccānyacca satataṃ cintayāmāsa pārthivaḥ || 1.16||
tatra viprāśramābhyāśe vaiśyamekaṃ dadarśa saḥ |
sa pṛṣṭastena kastvaṃ bho hetuścāgamane'tra kaḥ || 1.17||
saśoka iva kasmāttvaṃ durmanā iva lakṣyase |
ityākarṇya vacastasya bhūpateḥ praṇayoditam || 1.18||
pratyuvācasa taṃ vaiśyaḥ praśrayāvanato nṛpam || 1.19||
vaiśya uvāca|| 1.20||
samādhirnāma vaiśyo'hamutpanno dhanināṃ kule || 1.21||
putradārairnirastaśca dhanalobhādasādhubhiḥ |
vihīnaśca dhanairdāraiḥ putrairādāya me dhanam || 1.22||
vanamabhyāgato duḥkhī nirastaścāptabandhubhiḥ |
so'haṃ na vedmi putrāṇāṃ kuśalākuśalātmikām || 1.23||
pravṛttiṃ svajanānāṃ ca dārāṇāṃ cātra saṃsthitaḥ |
kiṃ nu teṣāṃ gṛhe kṣemamakṣemaṃ kiṃ nu sāmpratam || 1.24||
kathaṃ te kiṃ nu sadvṛttā durvṛttāḥ kiṃ nu me sutāḥ || 1.25||
rājovāca || 1.26||
yairnirasto bhavā~llubdhaiḥ putradārādibhirdhanaiḥ || 1.27||
teṣu kiṃ bhavataḥ snehamanubadhnāti mānasam || 1.28||
vaiśya uvāca|| 1.29||
evametadyathā prāha bhavānasmadgataṃ vacaḥ || 1.30||
kiṃ karomi na badhnāti mama niṣṭhuratāṃ manaḥ |
yaiḥ santyajya pitṛsnehaṃ dhanalubdhairnirākṛtaḥ || 1.31||
patisvajanahārdaṃ ca hārditeṣveva me manaḥ |
kimetannābhijānāmi jānannapi mahāmate || 1.32||
yatpremapravaṇaṃ cittaṃ viguṇeṣvapi bandhuṣu |
teṣāṃ kṛte me niḥśvāso daurmanasyaṃ ca jāyate || 1.33||
karomi kiṃ yanna manasteṣvaprītiṣu niṣṭhuram || 1.34||
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca|| 1.35||
tatastau sahitau vipra taṃ muniṃ samupasthitau || 1.36||
samādhirnāma vaiśyo'sau sa ca pārthivasattamaḥ |
kṛtvā tu tau yathānyāyaṃ yathārhaṃ tena saṃvidam || 1.37||
upaviṣṭau kathāḥ kāściccakraturvaiśyapārthivau || 1.38||
rājovāca || 1.39||
bhagavaṃstvāmahaṃ praṣṭumicchāmyekaṃ vadasva tat || 1.40||
duḥkhāya yanme manasaḥ svacittāyattatāṃ vinā |
mamatvaṃ gatarājyasya rājyāṅgeṣvakhileṣvapi || 1.41||
jānato'pi yathājñasya kimetanmunisattama |
ayaṃ ca nikṛtaḥ putrairdārairbhṛtyaistathojjhitaḥ || 1.42||
svajanena ca santyaktasteṣu hārdī tathāpyati |
evameṣa tathāhaṃ ca dvāvapyatyantaduḥkhitau || 1.43||
dṛṣṭadoṣe'pi viṣaye mamatvākṛṣṭamānasau |
tatkimetanmahābhāga yanmoho jñāninorapi || 1.44||
mamāsya ca bhavatyeṣā vivekāndhasya mūḍhatā || 1.45||
ṛṣiruvāca || 1.46||
jñānamasti samastasya jantorviṣayagocare || 1.47||
viṣayāśca mahābhāga yānti caivaṃ pṛthakpṛthak |
divāndhāḥ prāṇinaḥ kecidrātrāvandhāstathāpare || 1.48||
keciddivā tathā rātrau prāṇinastulyadṛṣṭayaḥ |
jñānino manujāḥ satyaṃ kiṃ tu te na hi kevalam || 1.49||
yato hi jñāninaḥ sarve paśupakṣimṛgādayaḥ |
jñānaṃ ca tanmanuṣyāṇāṃ yatteṣāṃ mṛgapakṣiṇām || 1.50||
manuṣyāṇāṃ ca yatteṣāṃ tulyamanyattathobhayoḥ |
jñāne'pi sati paśyaitān pataṅgāñchāvacañcuṣu || 1.51||
kaṇamokṣādṛtān mohātpīḍyamānānapi kṣudhā |
mānuṣā manujavyāghra sābhilāṣāḥ sutān prati || 1.52||
lobhāt pratyupakārāya nanvetān kiṃ na paśyasi |
tathāpi mamatāvartte mohagarte nipātitāḥ || 1.53||
mahāmāyāprabhāveṇa saṃsārasthitikāriṇā |
tannātra vismayaḥ kāryo yoganidrā jagatpateḥ || 1.54||
mahāmāyā hareścaiṣā tayā sammohyate jagat |
jñānināmapi cetāṃsi devī bhagavatī hi sā || 1.55||
balādākṛṣya mohāya mahāmāyā prayacchati |
tayā visṛjyate viśvaṃ jagadetaccarācaram || 1.56||
saiṣā prasannā varadā nṛṇāṃ bhavati muktaye |
sā vidyā paramā mukterhetubhūtā sanātanī || 1.57||
saṃsārabandhahetuśca saiva sarveśvareśvarī || 1.58||
rājovāca || 1.59||
bhagavan kā hi sā devī mahāmāyeti yāṃ bhavān || 1.60||
bravīti kathamutpannā sā karmāsyāśca kiṃ dvija |
yatprabhāvā ca sā devī yatsvarūpā yadudbhavā || 1.61||
tatsarvaṃ śrotumicchāmi tvatto brahmavidāṃ vara || 1.62||
ṛṣiruvāca || 1.63||
nityaiva sā jaganmūrtistayā sarvamidaṃ tatam || 1.64||
tathāpi tatsamutpattirbahudhā śrūyatāṃ mama |
devānāṃ kāryasiddhyarthamāvirbhavati sā yadā || 1.65||
utpanneti tadā loke sā nityāpyabhidhīyate |
yoganidrāṃ yadā viṣṇurjagatyekārṇavīkṛte || 1.66||
āstīrya śeṣamabhajat kalpānte bhagavān prabhuḥ |
tadā dvāvasurau ghorau vikhyātau madhukaiṭabhau || 1.67||
viṣṇukarṇamalodbhūtau hantuṃ brahmāṇamudyatau |
sa nābhikamale viṣṇoḥ sthito brahmā prajāpatiḥ || 1.68||
dṛṣṭvā tāvasurau cograu prasuptaṃ ca janārdanam |
tuṣṭāva yoganidrāṃ tāmekāgrahṛdayaḥ sthitaḥ || 1.69||
vibodhanārthāya harerharinetrakṛtālayām |
viśveśvarīṃ jagaddhātrīṃ sthitisaṃhārakāriṇīm || 1.70||
nidrāṃ bhagavatīṃ viṣṇoratulāṃ tejasaḥ prabhuḥ || 1.71||
brahmovāca || 1.72||
tvaṃ svāhā tvaṃ svadhā tvaṃ hi vaṣaṭkāraḥ svarātmikā || 1.73||
sudhā tvamakṣare nitye tridhā mātrātmikā sthitā |
ardhamātrā sthitā nityā yānuccāryāviśeṣataḥ || 1.74||
tvameva sandhyā sāvitrī tvaṃ devi jananī parā |
tvayaitaddhāryate viśvaṃ tvayaitat sṛjyate jagat || 1.75||
tvayaitat pālyate devi tvamatsyante ca sarvadā |
visṛṣṭau sṛṣṭirūpā tvaṃ sthitirūpā ca pālane || 1.76||
tathā saṃhṛtirūpānte jagato'sya jaganmaye |
mahāvidyā mahāmāyā mahāmedhā mahāsmṛtiḥ || 1.77||
mahāmohā ca bhavatī mahādevī maheśvarī |
prakṛtistvaṃ ca sarvasya guṇatrayavibhāvinī || 1.78||
kālarātrirmahārātrirmoharātriśca dāruṇā |
tvaṃ śrīstvamīśvarī tvaṃ hrīstvaṃ buddhirbodhalakṣaṇā || 1.79||
lajjā puṣṭistathā tuṣṭistvaṃ śāntiḥ kṣāntireva ca |
khaḍginī śūlinī ghorā gadinī cakriṇī tathā || 1.80||
śaṅkhinī cāpinī bāṇabhuśuṇḍīparighāyudhā |
saumyā saumyatarāśeṣasaumyebhyastvatisundarī || 1.81||
parāparāṇāṃ paramā tvameva parameśvarī |
yacca kiñcitkvacidvastu sadasadvākhilātmike || 1.82||
tasya sarvasya yā śaktiḥ sā tvaṃ kiṃ stūyase mayā |
yayā tvayā jagatsraṣṭā jagatpātyatti yo jagat || 1.83||
so'pi nidrāvaśaṃ nītaḥ kastvāṃ stotumiheśvaraḥ |
viṣṇuḥ śarīragrahaṇamahamīśāna eva ca || 1.84||
kāritāste yato'tastvāṃ kaḥ stotuṃ śaktimān bhavet |
sā tvamitthaṃ prabhāvaiḥ svairudārairdevi saṃstutā || 1.85||
mohayaitau durādharṣāvasurau madhukaiṭabhau |
prabodhaṃ ca jagatsvāmī nīyatāmacyuto laghu || 1.86||
bodhaśca kriyatāmasya hantumetau mahāsurau || 1.87||
ṛṣiruvāca || 1.88||
evaṃ stutā tadā devī tāmasī tatra vedhasā || 1.89||
viṣṇoḥ prabodhanārthāya nihantuṃ madhukaiṭabhau |
netrāsyanāsikābāhuhṛdayebhyastathorasaḥ || 1.90||
nirgamya darśane tasthau brahmaṇo'vyaktajanmanaḥ |
uttasthau ca jagannāthastayā mukto janārdanaḥ || 1.91||
ekārṇave'hiśayanāttataḥ sa dadṛśe ca tau |
madhukaiṭabhau durātmānāvativīryaparākramau || 1.92||
krodharaktekṣaṇāvattuṃ brahmāṇaṃ janitodyamau |
samutthāya tatastābhyāṃ yuyudhe bhagavān hariḥ || 1.93||
pañcavarṣasahasrāṇi bāhupraharaṇo vibhuḥ |
tāvapyatibalonmattau mahāmāyāvimohitau || 1.94||
uktavantau varo'smatto vriyatāmiti keśavam || 1.95||
śrībhagavānuvāca || 1.96||
bhavetāmadya me tuṣṭau mama vadhyāvubhāvapi || 1.97||
kimanyena vareṇātra etāvaddhi vṛtaṃ mayā || 1.98||
ṛṣiruvāca || 1.99||
vañcitābhyāmiti tadā sarvamāpomayaṃ jagat || 1.100||
vilokya tābhyāṃ gadito bhagavān kamalekṣaṇaḥ |
āvāṃ jahi na yatrorvī salilena pariplutā || 1.101||
ṛṣiruvāca || 1.102||
tathetyuktvā bhagavatā śaṅkhacakragadābhṛtā |
kṛtvā cakreṇa vai chinne jaghane śirasī tayoḥ || 1.103||
evameṣā samutpannā brahmaṇā saṃstutā svayam |
prabhāvamasyā devyāstu bhūyaḥ śaṛṇu vadāmi te || 1.104||
| aiṃ oṃ |
|| svasti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe sāvarṇike manvantare devīmāhātmye
madhukaiṭabhavadho nāma prathamo'dhyāyaḥ || 1||
uvāca14, ardhaślokāḥ 24, ślokāḥ 66, evamāditaḥ || 104||
asya śrī prathamacaritrasya | brahmā ṛṣiḥ |
mahākālī devatā | gāyatrī chandaḥ | nandā śaktiḥ |
raktadantikā bījam | agnistattvam |
ṛgvedaḥ svarūpam | śrīmahākālīprītyarthe
prathamacaritrajape viniyogaḥ |
| dhyānam |
oṃ khaḍgaṃ cakragadeṣucāpaparighāñchūlaṃ bhuśuṇḍīṃ śiraḥ
śaṅkhaṃ sandadhatīṃ karaistrinayanāṃ sarvāṅgabhūṣāvṛtām |
nīlāśmadyutimāsyapādadaśakāṃ seve mahākālikāṃ
yāmastautsvapite harau kamalajo hantuṃ madhuṃ kaiṭabham ||
oṃ namaścaṇḍikāyai ||
oṃ aiṃ mārkaṇḍeya uvāca|| 1.1||
sāvarṇiḥ sūryatanayo yo manuḥ kathyate'ṣṭamaḥ |
niśāmaya tadutpattiṃ vistarādgadato mama || 1.2||
mahāmāyānubhāvena yathā manvantarādhipaḥ |
sa babhūva mahābhāgaḥ sāvarṇistanayo raveḥ || 1.3||
svārociṣe'ntare pūrvaṃ caitravaṃśasamudbhavaḥ |
suratho nāma rājābhūtsamaste kṣitimaṇḍale || 1.4||
tasya pālayataḥ samyak prajāḥ putrānivaurasān |
babhūvuḥ śatravo bhūpāḥ kolāvidhvaṃsinastadā || 1.5||
tasya tairabhavad yuddhamatiprabaladaṇḍinaḥ |
nyūnairapi sa tairyuddhe kolāvidhvaṃsibhirjitaḥ || 1.6||
tataḥ svapuramāyāto nijadeśādhipo'bhavat |
ākrāntaḥ sa mahābhāgastaistadā prabalāribhiḥ || 1.7||
amātyairbalibhirduṣṭairdurbalasya durātmabhiḥ |
kośo balaṃ cāpahṛtaṃ tatrāpi svapure tataḥ || 1.8||
tato mṛgayāvyājena hṛtasvāmyaḥ sa bhūpatiḥ |
ekākī hayamāruhya jagāma gahanaṃ vanam || 1.9||
sa tatrāśramamadrākṣīddvijavaryasya medhasaḥ |
praśāntaśvāpadākīrṇaṃ muniśiṣyopaśobhitam || 1.10||
tasthau kañcitsa kālaṃ ca muninā tena satkṛtaḥ |
itaścetaśca vicaraṃstasmin munivarāśrame || 1.11||
so'cintayattadā tatra mamatvākṛṣṭamānasaḥ |
matpūrvaiḥ pālitaṃ pūrvaṃ mayā hīnaṃ puraṃ hi tat || 1.12||
madbhṛtyaistairasadvṛttairdharmataḥ pālyate na vā |
na jāne sa pradhāno me śūro hastī sadāmadaḥ || 1.13||
mama vairivaśaṃ yātaḥ kān bhogānupalapsyate |
ye mamānugatā nityaṃ prasādadhanabhojanaiḥ || 1.14||
anuvṛttiṃ dhruvaṃ te'dya kurvantyanyamahībhṛtām |
asamyagvyayaśīlaistaiḥ kurvadbhiḥ satataṃ vyayam || 1.15||
sañcitaḥ so'tiduḥkhena kṣayaṃ kośo gamiṣyati |
etaccānyacca satataṃ cintayāmāsa pārthivaḥ || 1.16||
tatra viprāśramābhyāśe vaiśyamekaṃ dadarśa saḥ |
sa pṛṣṭastena kastvaṃ bho hetuścāgamane'tra kaḥ || 1.17||
saśoka iva kasmāttvaṃ durmanā iva lakṣyase |
ityākarṇya vacastasya bhūpateḥ praṇayoditam || 1.18||
pratyuvācasa taṃ vaiśyaḥ praśrayāvanato nṛpam || 1.19||
vaiśya uvāca|| 1.20||
samādhirnāma vaiśyo'hamutpanno dhanināṃ kule || 1.21||
putradārairnirastaśca dhanalobhādasādhubhiḥ |
vihīnaśca dhanairdāraiḥ putrairādāya me dhanam || 1.22||
vanamabhyāgato duḥkhī nirastaścāptabandhubhiḥ |
so'haṃ na vedmi putrāṇāṃ kuśalākuśalātmikām || 1.23||
pravṛttiṃ svajanānāṃ ca dārāṇāṃ cātra saṃsthitaḥ |
kiṃ nu teṣāṃ gṛhe kṣemamakṣemaṃ kiṃ nu sāmpratam || 1.24||
kathaṃ te kiṃ nu sadvṛttā durvṛttāḥ kiṃ nu me sutāḥ || 1.25||
rājovāca || 1.26||
yairnirasto bhavā~llubdhaiḥ putradārādibhirdhanaiḥ || 1.27||
teṣu kiṃ bhavataḥ snehamanubadhnāti mānasam || 1.28||
vaiśya uvāca|| 1.29||
evametadyathā prāha bhavānasmadgataṃ vacaḥ || 1.30||
kiṃ karomi na badhnāti mama niṣṭhuratāṃ manaḥ |
yaiḥ santyajya pitṛsnehaṃ dhanalubdhairnirākṛtaḥ || 1.31||
patisvajanahārdaṃ ca hārditeṣveva me manaḥ |
kimetannābhijānāmi jānannapi mahāmate || 1.32||
yatpremapravaṇaṃ cittaṃ viguṇeṣvapi bandhuṣu |
teṣāṃ kṛte me niḥśvāso daurmanasyaṃ ca jāyate || 1.33||
karomi kiṃ yanna manasteṣvaprītiṣu niṣṭhuram || 1.34||
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca|| 1.35||
tatastau sahitau vipra taṃ muniṃ samupasthitau || 1.36||
samādhirnāma vaiśyo'sau sa ca pārthivasattamaḥ |
kṛtvā tu tau yathānyāyaṃ yathārhaṃ tena saṃvidam || 1.37||
upaviṣṭau kathāḥ kāściccakraturvaiśyapārthivau || 1.38||
rājovāca || 1.39||
bhagavaṃstvāmahaṃ praṣṭumicchāmyekaṃ vadasva tat || 1.40||
duḥkhāya yanme manasaḥ svacittāyattatāṃ vinā |
mamatvaṃ gatarājyasya rājyāṅgeṣvakhileṣvapi || 1.41||
jānato'pi yathājñasya kimetanmunisattama |
ayaṃ ca nikṛtaḥ putrairdārairbhṛtyaistathojjhitaḥ || 1.42||
svajanena ca santyaktasteṣu hārdī tathāpyati |
evameṣa tathāhaṃ ca dvāvapyatyantaduḥkhitau || 1.43||
dṛṣṭadoṣe'pi viṣaye mamatvākṛṣṭamānasau |
tatkimetanmahābhāga yanmoho jñāninorapi || 1.44||
mamāsya ca bhavatyeṣā vivekāndhasya mūḍhatā || 1.45||
ṛṣiruvāca || 1.46||
jñānamasti samastasya jantorviṣayagocare || 1.47||
viṣayāśca mahābhāga yānti caivaṃ pṛthakpṛthak |
divāndhāḥ prāṇinaḥ kecidrātrāvandhāstathāpare || 1.48||
keciddivā tathā rātrau prāṇinastulyadṛṣṭayaḥ |
jñānino manujāḥ satyaṃ kiṃ tu te na hi kevalam || 1.49||
yato hi jñāninaḥ sarve paśupakṣimṛgādayaḥ |
jñānaṃ ca tanmanuṣyāṇāṃ yatteṣāṃ mṛgapakṣiṇām || 1.50||
manuṣyāṇāṃ ca yatteṣāṃ tulyamanyattathobhayoḥ |
jñāne'pi sati paśyaitān pataṅgāñchāvacañcuṣu || 1.51||
kaṇamokṣādṛtān mohātpīḍyamānānapi kṣudhā |
mānuṣā manujavyāghra sābhilāṣāḥ sutān prati || 1.52||
lobhāt pratyupakārāya nanvetān kiṃ na paśyasi |
tathāpi mamatāvartte mohagarte nipātitāḥ || 1.53||
mahāmāyāprabhāveṇa saṃsārasthitikāriṇā |
tannātra vismayaḥ kāryo yoganidrā jagatpateḥ || 1.54||
mahāmāyā hareścaiṣā tayā sammohyate jagat |
jñānināmapi cetāṃsi devī bhagavatī hi sā || 1.55||
balādākṛṣya mohāya mahāmāyā prayacchati |
tayā visṛjyate viśvaṃ jagadetaccarācaram || 1.56||
saiṣā prasannā varadā nṛṇāṃ bhavati muktaye |
sā vidyā paramā mukterhetubhūtā sanātanī || 1.57||
saṃsārabandhahetuśca saiva sarveśvareśvarī || 1.58||
rājovāca || 1.59||
bhagavan kā hi sā devī mahāmāyeti yāṃ bhavān || 1.60||
bravīti kathamutpannā sā karmāsyāśca kiṃ dvija |
yatprabhāvā ca sā devī yatsvarūpā yadudbhavā || 1.61||
tatsarvaṃ śrotumicchāmi tvatto brahmavidāṃ vara || 1.62||
ṛṣiruvāca || 1.63||
nityaiva sā jaganmūrtistayā sarvamidaṃ tatam || 1.64||
tathāpi tatsamutpattirbahudhā śrūyatāṃ mama |
devānāṃ kāryasiddhyarthamāvirbhavati sā yadā || 1.65||
utpanneti tadā loke sā nityāpyabhidhīyate |
yoganidrāṃ yadā viṣṇurjagatyekārṇavīkṛte || 1.66||
āstīrya śeṣamabhajat kalpānte bhagavān prabhuḥ |
tadā dvāvasurau ghorau vikhyātau madhukaiṭabhau || 1.67||
viṣṇukarṇamalodbhūtau hantuṃ brahmāṇamudyatau |
sa nābhikamale viṣṇoḥ sthito brahmā prajāpatiḥ || 1.68||
dṛṣṭvā tāvasurau cograu prasuptaṃ ca janārdanam |
tuṣṭāva yoganidrāṃ tāmekāgrahṛdayaḥ sthitaḥ || 1.69||
vibodhanārthāya harerharinetrakṛtālayām |
viśveśvarīṃ jagaddhātrīṃ sthitisaṃhārakāriṇīm || 1.70||
nidrāṃ bhagavatīṃ viṣṇoratulāṃ tejasaḥ prabhuḥ || 1.71||
brahmovāca || 1.72||
tvaṃ svāhā tvaṃ svadhā tvaṃ hi vaṣaṭkāraḥ svarātmikā || 1.73||
sudhā tvamakṣare nitye tridhā mātrātmikā sthitā |
ardhamātrā sthitā nityā yānuccāryāviśeṣataḥ || 1.74||
tvameva sandhyā sāvitrī tvaṃ devi jananī parā |
tvayaitaddhāryate viśvaṃ tvayaitat sṛjyate jagat || 1.75||
tvayaitat pālyate devi tvamatsyante ca sarvadā |
visṛṣṭau sṛṣṭirūpā tvaṃ sthitirūpā ca pālane || 1.76||
tathā saṃhṛtirūpānte jagato'sya jaganmaye |
mahāvidyā mahāmāyā mahāmedhā mahāsmṛtiḥ || 1.77||
mahāmohā ca bhavatī mahādevī maheśvarī |
prakṛtistvaṃ ca sarvasya guṇatrayavibhāvinī || 1.78||
kālarātrirmahārātrirmoharātriśca dāruṇā |
tvaṃ śrīstvamīśvarī tvaṃ hrīstvaṃ buddhirbodhalakṣaṇā || 1.79||
lajjā puṣṭistathā tuṣṭistvaṃ śāntiḥ kṣāntireva ca |
khaḍginī śūlinī ghorā gadinī cakriṇī tathā || 1.80||
śaṅkhinī cāpinī bāṇabhuśuṇḍīparighāyudhā |
saumyā saumyatarāśeṣasaumyebhyastvatisundarī || 1.81||
parāparāṇāṃ paramā tvameva parameśvarī |
yacca kiñcitkvacidvastu sadasadvākhilātmike || 1.82||
tasya sarvasya yā śaktiḥ sā tvaṃ kiṃ stūyase mayā |
yayā tvayā jagatsraṣṭā jagatpātyatti yo jagat || 1.83||
so'pi nidrāvaśaṃ nītaḥ kastvāṃ stotumiheśvaraḥ |
viṣṇuḥ śarīragrahaṇamahamīśāna eva ca || 1.84||
kāritāste yato'tastvāṃ kaḥ stotuṃ śaktimān bhavet |
sā tvamitthaṃ prabhāvaiḥ svairudārairdevi saṃstutā || 1.85||
mohayaitau durādharṣāvasurau madhukaiṭabhau |
prabodhaṃ ca jagatsvāmī nīyatāmacyuto laghu || 1.86||
bodhaśca kriyatāmasya hantumetau mahāsurau || 1.87||
ṛṣiruvāca || 1.88||
evaṃ stutā tadā devī tāmasī tatra vedhasā || 1.89||
viṣṇoḥ prabodhanārthāya nihantuṃ madhukaiṭabhau |
netrāsyanāsikābāhuhṛdayebhyastathorasaḥ || 1.90||
nirgamya darśane tasthau brahmaṇo'vyaktajanmanaḥ |
uttasthau ca jagannāthastayā mukto janārdanaḥ || 1.91||
ekārṇave'hiśayanāttataḥ sa dadṛśe ca tau |
madhukaiṭabhau durātmānāvativīryaparākramau || 1.92||
krodharaktekṣaṇāvattuṃ brahmāṇaṃ janitodyamau |
samutthāya tatastābhyāṃ yuyudhe bhagavān hariḥ || 1.93||
pañcavarṣasahasrāṇi bāhupraharaṇo vibhuḥ |
tāvapyatibalonmattau mahāmāyāvimohitau || 1.94||
uktavantau varo'smatto vriyatāmiti keśavam || 1.95||
śrībhagavānuvāca || 1.96||
bhavetāmadya me tuṣṭau mama vadhyāvubhāvapi || 1.97||
kimanyena vareṇātra etāvaddhi vṛtaṃ mayā || 1.98||
ṛṣiruvāca || 1.99||
vañcitābhyāmiti tadā sarvamāpomayaṃ jagat || 1.100||
vilokya tābhyāṃ gadito bhagavān kamalekṣaṇaḥ |
āvāṃ jahi na yatrorvī salilena pariplutā || 1.101||
ṛṣiruvāca || 1.102||
tathetyuktvā bhagavatā śaṅkhacakragadābhṛtā |
kṛtvā cakreṇa vai chinne jaghane śirasī tayoḥ || 1.103||
evameṣā samutpannā brahmaṇā saṃstutā svayam |
prabhāvamasyā devyāstu bhūyaḥ śaṛṇu vadāmi te || 1.104||
| aiṃ oṃ |
|| svasti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe sāvarṇike manvantare devīmāhātmye
madhukaiṭabhavadho nāma prathamo'dhyāyaḥ || 1||
uvāca14, ardhaślokāḥ 24, ślokāḥ 66, evamāditaḥ || 104||
|| 2. mahiṣāsurasainyavadho nāma dvitīyo'dhyāyaḥ ||
viniyogaḥ
asya śrī madhyamacaritrasya viṣṇurṛṣiḥ |
śrīmahālakṣmīrdevatā |
uṣṇik chandaḥ | śākambharī śaktiḥ | durgā bījam |
vāyustattvam |
yajurvedaḥ svarūpam | śrīmahālakṣmīprītyarthe
madhyamacaritrajape viniyogaḥ |
| dhyānam |
oṃ akṣasrakparaśū gadeṣukuliśaṃ padmaṃ dhanuḥ kuṇḍikāṃ
daṇḍaṃ śaktimasiṃ ca carma jalajaṃ ghaṇṭāṃ surābhājanam |
śūlaṃ pāśasudarśane ca dadhatīṃ hastaiḥ pravālaprabhāṃ
seve sairibhamardinīmiha mahālakṣmīṃ sarojasthitām ||
oṃ hrīṃ ṛṣiruvāca || 2.1||
devāsuramabhūdyuddhaṃ pūrṇamabdaśataṃ purā |
mahiṣe'surāṇāmadhipe devānāṃ ca purandare || 2.2||
tatrāsurairmahāvīryairdevasainyaṃ parājitam |
jitvā ca sakalān devānindro'bhūnmahiṣāsuraḥ || 2.3||
tataḥ parājitā devāḥ padmayoniṃ prajāpatim |
puraskṛtya gatāstatra yatreśagaruḍadhvajau || 2.4||
yathāvṛttaṃ tayostadvanmahiṣāsuraceṣṭitam |
tridaśāḥ kathayāmāsurdevābhibhavavistaram || 2.5||
sūryendrāgnyanilendūnāṃ yamasya varuṇasya ca |
anyeṣāṃ cādhikārānsa svayamevādhitiṣṭhati || 2.6||
svargānnirākṛtāḥ sarve tena devagaṇā bhuvi |
vicaranti yathā martyā mahiṣeṇa durātmanā || 2.7||
etadvaḥ kathitaṃ sarvamamarāriviceṣṭitam |
śaraṇaṃ vaḥ prapannāḥ smo vadhastasya vicintyatām || 2.8||
itthaṃ niśamya devānāṃ vacāṃsi madhusūdanaḥ |
cakāra kopaṃ śambhuśca bhrukuṭīkuṭilānanau || 2.9||
tato'tikopapūrṇasya cakriṇo vadanāttataḥ |
niścakrāma mahattejo brahmaṇaḥ śaṅkarasya ca || 2.10||
anyeṣāṃ caiva devānāṃ śakrādīnāṃ śarīrataḥ |
nirgataṃ sumahattejastaccaikyaṃ samagacchata || 2.11||
atīva tejasaḥ kūṭaṃ jvalantamiva parvatam |
dadṛśuste surāstatra jvālāvyāptadigantaram || 2.12||
atulaṃ tatra tattejaḥ sarvadevaśarīrajam |
ekasthaṃ tadabhūnnārī vyāptalokatrayaṃ tviṣā || 2.13||
yadabhūcchāmbhavaṃ tejastenājāyata tanmukham |
yāmyena cābhavan keśā bāhavo viṣṇutejasā || 2.14||
saumyena stanayoryugmaṃ madhyaṃ caindreṇa cābhavat |
vāruṇena ca jaṅghorū nitambastejasā bhuvaḥ || 2.15||
brahmaṇastejasā pādau tadaṅgulyo'rkatejasā |
vasūnāṃ ca karāṅgulyaḥ kaubereṇa ca nāsikā || 2.16||
tasyāstu dantāḥ sambhūtāḥ prājāpatyena tejasā |
nayanatritayaṃ jajñe tathā pāvakatejasā || 2.17||
bhruvau ca sandhyayostejaḥ śravaṇāvanilasya ca |
anyeṣāṃ caiva devānāṃ sambhavastejasāṃ śivā || 2.18||
tataḥ samastadevānāṃ tejorāśisamudbhavām |
tāṃ vilokya mudaṃ prāpuramarā mahiṣārditāḥ |
tato devā dadustasyai svāni svānyāyudhāni ca || 2.19||
śūlaṃ śūlādviniṣkṛṣya dadau tasyai pinākadhṛk |
cakraṃ ca dattavān kṛṣṇaḥ samutpāṭya svacakrataḥ || 2.20||
śaṅkhaṃ ca varuṇaḥ śaktiṃ dadau tasyai hutāśanaḥ |
māruto dattavāṃścāpaṃ bāṇapūrṇe tatheṣudhī || 2.21||
vajramindraḥ samutpāṭya kuliśādamarādhipaḥ |
dadau tasyai sahasrākṣo ghaṇṭāmairāvatādgajāt || 2.22||
kāladaṇḍādyamo daṇḍaṃ pāśaṃ cāmbupatirdadau |
prajāpatiścākṣamālāṃ dadau brahmā kamaṇḍalum || 2.23||
samastaromakūpeṣu nijaraśmīn divākaraḥ |
kālaśca dattavān khaḍgaṃ tasyai carma ca nirmalam || 2.24||
kṣīrodaścāmalaṃ hāramajare ca tathāmbare |
cūḍāmaṇiṃ tathā divyaṃ kuṇḍale kaṭakāni ca || 2.25||
ardhacandraṃ tathā śubhraṃ keyūrān sarvabāhuṣu |
nūpurau vimalau tadvad graiveyakamanuttamam || 2.26||
aṅgulīyakaratnāni samastāsvaṅgulīṣu ca |
viśvakarmā dadau tasyai paraśuṃ cātinirmalam || 2.27||
astrāṇyanekarūpāṇi tathābhedyaṃ ca daṃśanam |
amlānapaṅkajāṃ mālāṃ śirasyurasi cāparām || 2.28||
adadajjaladhistasyai paṅkajaṃ cātiśobhanam |
himavān vāhanaṃ siṃhaṃ ratnāni vividhāni ca || 2.29||
dadāvaśūnyaṃ surayā pānapātraṃ dhanādhipaḥ |
śeṣaśca sarvanāgeśo mahāmaṇivibhūṣitam || 2.30||
nāgahāraṃ dadau tasyai dhatte yaḥ pṛthivīmimām |
anyairapi surairdevī bhūṣaṇairāyudhaistathā || 2.31||
sammānitā nanādoccaiḥ sāṭṭahāsaṃ muhurmuhuḥ |
tasyā nādena ghoreṇa kṛtsnamāpūritaṃ nabhaḥ || 2.32||
amāyatātimahatā pratiśabdo mahānabhūt |
cukṣubhuḥ sakalā lokāḥ samudrāśca cakampire || 2.33||
cacāla vasudhā celuḥ sakalāśca mahīdharāḥ |
jayeti devāśca mudā tāmūcuḥ siṃhavāhinīm || 2.34||
tuṣṭuvurmunayaścaināṃ bhaktinamrātmamūrtayaḥ |
dṛṣṭvā samastaṃ saṅkṣubdhaṃ trailokyamamarārayaḥ || 2.35||
sannaddhākhilasainyāste samuttasthurudāyudhāḥ |
āḥ kimetaditi krodhādābhāṣya mahiṣāsuraḥ || 2.36||
abhyadhāvata taṃ śabdamaśeṣairasurairvṛtaḥ |
sa dadarśa tato devīṃ vyāptalokatrayāṃ tviṣā || 2.37||
pādākrāntyā natabhuvaṃ kirīṭollikhitāmbarām |
kṣobhitāśeṣapātālāṃ dhanurjyāniḥsvanena tām || 2.38||
diśo bhujasahasreṇa samantādvyāpya saṃsthitām |
tataḥ pravavṛte yuddhaṃ tayā devyā suradviṣām || 2.39||
śastrāstrairbahudhā muktairādīpitadigantaram |
mahiṣāsurasenānīścikṣurākhyo mahāsuraḥ || 2.40||
yuyudhe cāmaraścānyaiścaturaṅgabalānvitaḥ |
rathānāmayutaiḥ ṣaḍbhirudagrākhyo mahāsuraḥ || 2.41||
ayudhyatāyutānāṃ ca sahasreṇa mahāhanuḥ |
pañcāśadbhiśca niyutairasilomā mahāsuraḥ || 2.42||
ayutānāṃ śataiḥ ṣaḍbhirbāṣkalo yuyudhe raṇe |
gajavājisahasraughairanekaiḥ parivāritaḥ || 2.43||
vṛto rathānāṃ koṭyā ca yuddhe tasminnayudhyata |
biḍālākhyo'yutānāṃ ca pañcāśadbhirathāyutaiḥ || 2.44||
yuyudhe saṃyuge tatra rathānāṃ parivāritaḥ |
anye ca tatrāyutaśo rathanāgahayairvṛtāḥ || 2.45||
yuyudhuḥ saṃyuge devyā saha tatra mahāsurāḥ |
koṭikoṭisahasraistu rathānāṃ dantināṃ tathā || 2.46||
hayānāṃ ca vṛto yuddhe tatrābhūnmahiṣāsuraḥ |
tomarairbhindipālaiśca śaktibhirmusalaistathā || 2.47||
yuyudhuḥ saṃyuge devyā khaḍgaiḥ paraśupaṭṭiśaiḥ |
kecicca cikṣipuḥ śaktīḥ kecit pāśāṃstathāpare || 2.48||
devīṃ khaḍgaprahāraistu te tāṃ hantuṃ pracakramuḥ |
sāpi devī tatastāni śastrāṇyastrāṇi caṇḍikā || 2.49||
līlayaiva praciccheda nijaśastrāstravarṣiṇī |
anāyastānanā devī stūyamānā surarṣibhiḥ || 2.50||
mumocāsuradeheṣu śastrāṇyastrāṇi ceśvarī |
so'pi kruddho dhutasaṭo devyā vāhanakesarī || 2.51||
cacārāsurasainyeṣu vaneṣviva hutāśanaḥ |
niḥśvāsān mumuce yāṃśca yudhyamānā raṇe'mbikā || 2.52||
ta eva sadyaḥ sambhūtā gaṇāḥ śatasahasraśaḥ |
yuyudhuste paraśubhirbhindipālāsipaṭṭiśaiḥ || 2.53||
nāśayanto'suragaṇān devīśaktyupabṛṃhitāḥ |
avādayanta paṭahān gaṇāḥ śaṅkhāṃstathāpare || 2.54||
mṛdaṅgāṃśca tathaivānye tasmin yuddhamahotsave |
tato devī triśūlena gadayā śaktivṛṣṭibhiḥ || 2.55||
khaḍgādibhiśca śataśo nijaghāna mahāsurān |
pātayāmāsa caivānyān ghaṇṭāsvanavimohitān || 2.56||
asurān bhuvi pāśena baddhvā cānyānakarṣayat |
kecid dvidhākṛtāstīkṣṇaiḥ khaḍgapātaistathāpare || 2.57||
vipothitā nipātena gadayā bhuvi śerate |
vemuśca kecidrudhiraṃ musalena bhṛśaṃ hatāḥ || 2.58||
kecinnipatitā bhūmau bhinnāḥ śūlena vakṣasi |
nirantarāḥ śaraugheṇa kṛtāḥ kecidraṇājire || 2.59||
śyenānukāriṇaḥ prāṇān mumucustridaśārdanāḥ |
keṣāñcid bāhavaśchinnāśchinnagrīvāstathāpare || 2.60||
śirāṃsi peturanyeṣāmanye madhye vidāritāḥ |
vicchinnajaṅghāstvapare petururvyāṃ mahāsurāḥ || 2.61||
ekabāhvakṣicaraṇāḥ keciddevyā dvidhākṛtāḥ |
chinne'pi cānye śirasi patitāḥ punarutthitāḥ || 2.62||
kabandhā yuyudhurdevyā gṛhītaparamāyudhāḥ |
nanṛtuścāpare tatra yuddhe tūryalayāśritāḥ || 2.63||
kabandhāśchinnaśirasaḥ khaḍgaśaktyṛṣṭipāṇayaḥ |
tiṣṭha tiṣṭheti bhāṣanto devīmanye mahāsurāḥ || 2.64||
pātitai rathanāgāśvairasuraiśca vasundharā |
agamyā sābhavattatra yatrābhūt sa mahāraṇaḥ || 2.65||
śoṇitaughā mahānadyaḥ sadyastatra prasusruvuḥ |
madhye cāsurasainyasya vāraṇāsuravājinām || 2.66||
kṣaṇena tanmahāsainyamasurāṇāṃ tathāmbikā |
ninye kṣayaṃ yathā vahnistṛṇadārumahācayam || 2.67||
sa ca siṃho mahānādamutsṛjan dhutakesaraḥ |
śarīrebhyo'marārīṇāmasūniva vicinvati || 2.68||
devyā gaṇaiśca taistatra kṛtaṃ yuddhaṃ tathāsuraiḥ |
yathaiṣāṃ tutuṣurdevāḥ puṣpavṛṣṭimuco divi || 2.69||
|| svasti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe sāvarṇike manvantare devīmāhātmye
mahiṣāsurasainyavadho nāma dvitīyo'dhyāyaḥ || 2||
uvāca1, ardhaślokāḥ 68, ślokāḥ 69, evamāditaḥ || 173||
asya śrī madhyamacaritrasya viṣṇurṛṣiḥ |
śrīmahālakṣmīrdevatā |
uṣṇik chandaḥ | śākambharī śaktiḥ | durgā bījam |
vāyustattvam |
yajurvedaḥ svarūpam | śrīmahālakṣmīprītyarthe
madhyamacaritrajape viniyogaḥ |
| dhyānam |
oṃ akṣasrakparaśū gadeṣukuliśaṃ padmaṃ dhanuḥ kuṇḍikāṃ
daṇḍaṃ śaktimasiṃ ca carma jalajaṃ ghaṇṭāṃ surābhājanam |
śūlaṃ pāśasudarśane ca dadhatīṃ hastaiḥ pravālaprabhāṃ
seve sairibhamardinīmiha mahālakṣmīṃ sarojasthitām ||
oṃ hrīṃ ṛṣiruvāca || 2.1||
devāsuramabhūdyuddhaṃ pūrṇamabdaśataṃ purā |
mahiṣe'surāṇāmadhipe devānāṃ ca purandare || 2.2||
tatrāsurairmahāvīryairdevasainyaṃ parājitam |
jitvā ca sakalān devānindro'bhūnmahiṣāsuraḥ || 2.3||
tataḥ parājitā devāḥ padmayoniṃ prajāpatim |
puraskṛtya gatāstatra yatreśagaruḍadhvajau || 2.4||
yathāvṛttaṃ tayostadvanmahiṣāsuraceṣṭitam |
tridaśāḥ kathayāmāsurdevābhibhavavistaram || 2.5||
sūryendrāgnyanilendūnāṃ yamasya varuṇasya ca |
anyeṣāṃ cādhikārānsa svayamevādhitiṣṭhati || 2.6||
svargānnirākṛtāḥ sarve tena devagaṇā bhuvi |
vicaranti yathā martyā mahiṣeṇa durātmanā || 2.7||
etadvaḥ kathitaṃ sarvamamarāriviceṣṭitam |
śaraṇaṃ vaḥ prapannāḥ smo vadhastasya vicintyatām || 2.8||
itthaṃ niśamya devānāṃ vacāṃsi madhusūdanaḥ |
cakāra kopaṃ śambhuśca bhrukuṭīkuṭilānanau || 2.9||
tato'tikopapūrṇasya cakriṇo vadanāttataḥ |
niścakrāma mahattejo brahmaṇaḥ śaṅkarasya ca || 2.10||
anyeṣāṃ caiva devānāṃ śakrādīnāṃ śarīrataḥ |
nirgataṃ sumahattejastaccaikyaṃ samagacchata || 2.11||
atīva tejasaḥ kūṭaṃ jvalantamiva parvatam |
dadṛśuste surāstatra jvālāvyāptadigantaram || 2.12||
atulaṃ tatra tattejaḥ sarvadevaśarīrajam |
ekasthaṃ tadabhūnnārī vyāptalokatrayaṃ tviṣā || 2.13||
yadabhūcchāmbhavaṃ tejastenājāyata tanmukham |
yāmyena cābhavan keśā bāhavo viṣṇutejasā || 2.14||
saumyena stanayoryugmaṃ madhyaṃ caindreṇa cābhavat |
vāruṇena ca jaṅghorū nitambastejasā bhuvaḥ || 2.15||
brahmaṇastejasā pādau tadaṅgulyo'rkatejasā |
vasūnāṃ ca karāṅgulyaḥ kaubereṇa ca nāsikā || 2.16||
tasyāstu dantāḥ sambhūtāḥ prājāpatyena tejasā |
nayanatritayaṃ jajñe tathā pāvakatejasā || 2.17||
bhruvau ca sandhyayostejaḥ śravaṇāvanilasya ca |
anyeṣāṃ caiva devānāṃ sambhavastejasāṃ śivā || 2.18||
tataḥ samastadevānāṃ tejorāśisamudbhavām |
tāṃ vilokya mudaṃ prāpuramarā mahiṣārditāḥ |
tato devā dadustasyai svāni svānyāyudhāni ca || 2.19||
śūlaṃ śūlādviniṣkṛṣya dadau tasyai pinākadhṛk |
cakraṃ ca dattavān kṛṣṇaḥ samutpāṭya svacakrataḥ || 2.20||
śaṅkhaṃ ca varuṇaḥ śaktiṃ dadau tasyai hutāśanaḥ |
māruto dattavāṃścāpaṃ bāṇapūrṇe tatheṣudhī || 2.21||
vajramindraḥ samutpāṭya kuliśādamarādhipaḥ |
dadau tasyai sahasrākṣo ghaṇṭāmairāvatādgajāt || 2.22||
kāladaṇḍādyamo daṇḍaṃ pāśaṃ cāmbupatirdadau |
prajāpatiścākṣamālāṃ dadau brahmā kamaṇḍalum || 2.23||
samastaromakūpeṣu nijaraśmīn divākaraḥ |
kālaśca dattavān khaḍgaṃ tasyai carma ca nirmalam || 2.24||
kṣīrodaścāmalaṃ hāramajare ca tathāmbare |
cūḍāmaṇiṃ tathā divyaṃ kuṇḍale kaṭakāni ca || 2.25||
ardhacandraṃ tathā śubhraṃ keyūrān sarvabāhuṣu |
nūpurau vimalau tadvad graiveyakamanuttamam || 2.26||
aṅgulīyakaratnāni samastāsvaṅgulīṣu ca |
viśvakarmā dadau tasyai paraśuṃ cātinirmalam || 2.27||
astrāṇyanekarūpāṇi tathābhedyaṃ ca daṃśanam |
amlānapaṅkajāṃ mālāṃ śirasyurasi cāparām || 2.28||
adadajjaladhistasyai paṅkajaṃ cātiśobhanam |
himavān vāhanaṃ siṃhaṃ ratnāni vividhāni ca || 2.29||
dadāvaśūnyaṃ surayā pānapātraṃ dhanādhipaḥ |
śeṣaśca sarvanāgeśo mahāmaṇivibhūṣitam || 2.30||
nāgahāraṃ dadau tasyai dhatte yaḥ pṛthivīmimām |
anyairapi surairdevī bhūṣaṇairāyudhaistathā || 2.31||
sammānitā nanādoccaiḥ sāṭṭahāsaṃ muhurmuhuḥ |
tasyā nādena ghoreṇa kṛtsnamāpūritaṃ nabhaḥ || 2.32||
amāyatātimahatā pratiśabdo mahānabhūt |
cukṣubhuḥ sakalā lokāḥ samudrāśca cakampire || 2.33||
cacāla vasudhā celuḥ sakalāśca mahīdharāḥ |
jayeti devāśca mudā tāmūcuḥ siṃhavāhinīm || 2.34||
tuṣṭuvurmunayaścaināṃ bhaktinamrātmamūrtayaḥ |
dṛṣṭvā samastaṃ saṅkṣubdhaṃ trailokyamamarārayaḥ || 2.35||
sannaddhākhilasainyāste samuttasthurudāyudhāḥ |
āḥ kimetaditi krodhādābhāṣya mahiṣāsuraḥ || 2.36||
abhyadhāvata taṃ śabdamaśeṣairasurairvṛtaḥ |
sa dadarśa tato devīṃ vyāptalokatrayāṃ tviṣā || 2.37||
pādākrāntyā natabhuvaṃ kirīṭollikhitāmbarām |
kṣobhitāśeṣapātālāṃ dhanurjyāniḥsvanena tām || 2.38||
diśo bhujasahasreṇa samantādvyāpya saṃsthitām |
tataḥ pravavṛte yuddhaṃ tayā devyā suradviṣām || 2.39||
śastrāstrairbahudhā muktairādīpitadigantaram |
mahiṣāsurasenānīścikṣurākhyo mahāsuraḥ || 2.40||
yuyudhe cāmaraścānyaiścaturaṅgabalānvitaḥ |
rathānāmayutaiḥ ṣaḍbhirudagrākhyo mahāsuraḥ || 2.41||
ayudhyatāyutānāṃ ca sahasreṇa mahāhanuḥ |
pañcāśadbhiśca niyutairasilomā mahāsuraḥ || 2.42||
ayutānāṃ śataiḥ ṣaḍbhirbāṣkalo yuyudhe raṇe |
gajavājisahasraughairanekaiḥ parivāritaḥ || 2.43||
vṛto rathānāṃ koṭyā ca yuddhe tasminnayudhyata |
biḍālākhyo'yutānāṃ ca pañcāśadbhirathāyutaiḥ || 2.44||
yuyudhe saṃyuge tatra rathānāṃ parivāritaḥ |
anye ca tatrāyutaśo rathanāgahayairvṛtāḥ || 2.45||
yuyudhuḥ saṃyuge devyā saha tatra mahāsurāḥ |
koṭikoṭisahasraistu rathānāṃ dantināṃ tathā || 2.46||
hayānāṃ ca vṛto yuddhe tatrābhūnmahiṣāsuraḥ |
tomarairbhindipālaiśca śaktibhirmusalaistathā || 2.47||
yuyudhuḥ saṃyuge devyā khaḍgaiḥ paraśupaṭṭiśaiḥ |
kecicca cikṣipuḥ śaktīḥ kecit pāśāṃstathāpare || 2.48||
devīṃ khaḍgaprahāraistu te tāṃ hantuṃ pracakramuḥ |
sāpi devī tatastāni śastrāṇyastrāṇi caṇḍikā || 2.49||
līlayaiva praciccheda nijaśastrāstravarṣiṇī |
anāyastānanā devī stūyamānā surarṣibhiḥ || 2.50||
mumocāsuradeheṣu śastrāṇyastrāṇi ceśvarī |
so'pi kruddho dhutasaṭo devyā vāhanakesarī || 2.51||
cacārāsurasainyeṣu vaneṣviva hutāśanaḥ |
niḥśvāsān mumuce yāṃśca yudhyamānā raṇe'mbikā || 2.52||
ta eva sadyaḥ sambhūtā gaṇāḥ śatasahasraśaḥ |
yuyudhuste paraśubhirbhindipālāsipaṭṭiśaiḥ || 2.53||
nāśayanto'suragaṇān devīśaktyupabṛṃhitāḥ |
avādayanta paṭahān gaṇāḥ śaṅkhāṃstathāpare || 2.54||
mṛdaṅgāṃśca tathaivānye tasmin yuddhamahotsave |
tato devī triśūlena gadayā śaktivṛṣṭibhiḥ || 2.55||
khaḍgādibhiśca śataśo nijaghāna mahāsurān |
pātayāmāsa caivānyān ghaṇṭāsvanavimohitān || 2.56||
asurān bhuvi pāśena baddhvā cānyānakarṣayat |
kecid dvidhākṛtāstīkṣṇaiḥ khaḍgapātaistathāpare || 2.57||
vipothitā nipātena gadayā bhuvi śerate |
vemuśca kecidrudhiraṃ musalena bhṛśaṃ hatāḥ || 2.58||
kecinnipatitā bhūmau bhinnāḥ śūlena vakṣasi |
nirantarāḥ śaraugheṇa kṛtāḥ kecidraṇājire || 2.59||
śyenānukāriṇaḥ prāṇān mumucustridaśārdanāḥ |
keṣāñcid bāhavaśchinnāśchinnagrīvāstathāpare || 2.60||
śirāṃsi peturanyeṣāmanye madhye vidāritāḥ |
vicchinnajaṅghāstvapare petururvyāṃ mahāsurāḥ || 2.61||
ekabāhvakṣicaraṇāḥ keciddevyā dvidhākṛtāḥ |
chinne'pi cānye śirasi patitāḥ punarutthitāḥ || 2.62||
kabandhā yuyudhurdevyā gṛhītaparamāyudhāḥ |
nanṛtuścāpare tatra yuddhe tūryalayāśritāḥ || 2.63||
kabandhāśchinnaśirasaḥ khaḍgaśaktyṛṣṭipāṇayaḥ |
tiṣṭha tiṣṭheti bhāṣanto devīmanye mahāsurāḥ || 2.64||
pātitai rathanāgāśvairasuraiśca vasundharā |
agamyā sābhavattatra yatrābhūt sa mahāraṇaḥ || 2.65||
śoṇitaughā mahānadyaḥ sadyastatra prasusruvuḥ |
madhye cāsurasainyasya vāraṇāsuravājinām || 2.66||
kṣaṇena tanmahāsainyamasurāṇāṃ tathāmbikā |
ninye kṣayaṃ yathā vahnistṛṇadārumahācayam || 2.67||
sa ca siṃho mahānādamutsṛjan dhutakesaraḥ |
śarīrebhyo'marārīṇāmasūniva vicinvati || 2.68||
devyā gaṇaiśca taistatra kṛtaṃ yuddhaṃ tathāsuraiḥ |
yathaiṣāṃ tutuṣurdevāḥ puṣpavṛṣṭimuco divi || 2.69||
|| svasti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe sāvarṇike manvantare devīmāhātmye
mahiṣāsurasainyavadho nāma dvitīyo'dhyāyaḥ || 2||
uvāca1, ardhaślokāḥ 68, ślokāḥ 69, evamāditaḥ || 173||
|| 3. mahiṣāsuravadho nāma tṛtīyo'dhyāyaḥ ||
| dhyānam |
oṃ udyadbhānusahasrakāntimaruṇakṣaumāṃ śiromālikāṃ
raktāliptapayodharāṃ japavaṭīṃ vidyāmabhītiṃ varam |
hastābjairdadhatīṃ trinetravilasadvaktrāravindaśriyaṃ
devīṃ baddhahimāṃśuratnamukuṭāṃ vande'ravindasthitām |
oṃ ṛṣiruvāca || 3.1||
nihanyamānaṃ tatsainyamavalokya mahāsuraḥ |
senānīścikṣuraḥ kopādyayau yoddhumathāmbikām || 3.2||
sa devīṃ śaravarṣeṇa vavarṣa samare'suraḥ |
yathā merugireḥ śaṛṅgaṃ toyavarṣeṇa toyadaḥ || 3.3||
tasya chitvā tato devī līlayaiva śarotkarān |
jaghāna turagānbāṇairyantāraṃ caiva vājinām || 3.4||
ciccheda ca dhanuḥ sadyo dhvajaṃ cātisamucchṛtam |
vivyādha caiva gātreṣu chinnadhanvānamāśugaiḥ || 3.5||
sacchinnadhanvā viratho hatāśvo hatasārathiḥ |
abhyadhāvata tāṃ devīṃ khaḍgacarmadharo'suraḥ || 3.6||
siṃhamāhatya khaḍgena tīkṣṇadhāreṇa mūrdhani |
ājaghāna bhuje savye devīmapyativegavān || 3.7||
tasyāḥ khaḍgo bhujaṃ prāpya paphāla nṛpanandana |
tato jagrāha śūlaṃ sa kopādaruṇalocanaḥ || 3.8||
cikṣepa ca tatastattu bhadrakālyāṃ mahāsuraḥ |
jājvalyamānaṃ tejobhī ravibimbamivāmbarāt || 3.9||
dṛṣṭvā tadāpatacchūlaṃ devī śūlamamuñcata |
tena tacchatadhā nītaṃ śūlaṃ sa ca mahāsuraḥ || 3.10||
hate tasminmahāvīrye mahiṣasya camūpatau |
ājagāma gajārūḍhaścāmarastridaśārdanaḥ || 3.11||
so'pi śaktiṃ mumocātha devyāstāmambikā drutam |
huṅkārābhihatāṃ bhūmau pātayāmāsa niṣprabhām || 3.12||
bhagnāṃ śaktiṃ nipatitāṃ dṛṣṭvā krodhasamanvitaḥ |
cikṣepa cāmaraḥ śūlaṃ bāṇaistadapi sācchinat || 3.13||
tataḥ siṃhaḥ samutpatya gajakumbhāntare sthitaḥ |
bāhuyuddhena yuyudhe tenoccaistridaśāriṇā || 3.14||
yudhyamānau tatastau tu tasmānnāgānmahīṃ gatau |
yuyudhāte'tisaṃrabdhau prahārairatidāruṇaiḥ || 3.15||
tato vegāt khamutpatya nipatya ca mṛgāriṇā |
karaprahāreṇa śiraścāmarasya pṛthak kṛtam || 3.16||
udagraśca raṇe devyā śilāvṛkṣādibhirhataḥ |
dantamuṣṭitalaiścaiva karālaśca nipātitaḥ || 3.17||
devī kruddhā gadāpātaiścūrṇayāmāsa coddhatam |
bāṣkalaṃ bhindipālena bāṇaistāmraṃ tathāndhakam || 3.18||
ugrāsyamugravīryaṃ ca tathaiva ca mahāhanum |
trinetrā ca triśūlena jaghāna parameśvarī || 3.19||
biḍālasyāsinā kāyāt pātayāmāsa vai śiraḥ |
durdharaṃ durmukhaṃ cobhau śarairninye yamakṣayam || 3.20||
evaṃ saṅkṣīyamāṇe tu svasainye mahiṣāsuraḥ |
māhiṣeṇa svarūpeṇa trāsayāmāsa tān gaṇān || 3.21||
kāṃścittuṇḍaprahāreṇa khurakṣepaistathāparān |
lāṅgūlatāḍitāṃścānyān śaṛṅgābhyāṃ ca vidāritān || 3.22||
vegena kāṃścidaparānnādena bhramaṇena ca |
niḥśvāsapavanenānyānpātayāmāsa bhūtale || 3.23||
nipātya pramathānīkamabhyadhāvata so'suraḥ |
siṃhaṃ hantuṃ mahādevyāḥ kopaṃ cakre tato'mbikā || 3.24||
so'pi kopānmahāvīryaḥ khurakṣuṇṇamahītalaḥ |
śaṛṅgābhyāṃ parvatānuccāṃścikṣepa ca nanāda ca || 3.25||
vegabhramaṇavikṣuṇṇā mahī tasya vyaśīryata |
lāṅgūlenāhataścābdhiḥ plāvayāmāsa sarvataḥ || 3.26||
dhutaśaṛṅgavibhinnāśca khaṇḍaṃ khaṇḍaṃ yayurghanāḥ |
śvāsānilāstāḥ śataśo nipeturnabhaso'calāḥ || 3.27||
iti krodhasamādhmātamāpatantaṃ mahāsuram |
dṛṣṭvā sā caṇḍikā kopaṃ tadvadhāya tadākarot || 3.28||
sā kṣiptvā tasya vai pāśaṃ taṃ babandha mahāsuram |
tatyāja māhiṣaṃ rūpaṃ so'pi baddho mahāmṛdhe || 3.29||
tataḥ siṃho'bhavatsadyo yāvattasyāmbikā śiraḥ |
chinatti tāvat puruṣaḥ khaḍgapāṇiradṛśyata || 3.30||
tata evāśu puruṣaṃ devī ciccheda sāyakaiḥ |
taṃ khaḍgacarmaṇā sārdhaṃ tataḥ so'bhūnmahāgajaḥ || 3.31||
kareṇa ca mahāsiṃhaṃ taṃ cakarṣa jagarja ca |
karṣatastu karaṃ devī khaḍgena nirakṛntata || 3.32||
tato mahāsuro bhūyo māhiṣaṃ vapurāsthitaḥ |
tathaiva kṣobhayāmāsa trailokyaṃ sacarācaram || 3.33||
tataḥ kruddhā jaganmātā caṇḍikā pānamuttamam |
papau punaḥ punaścaiva jahāsāruṇalocanā || 3.34||
nanarda cāsuraḥ so'pi balavīryamadoddhataḥ |
viṣāṇābhyāṃ ca cikṣepa caṇḍikāṃ prati bhūdharān || 3.35||
sā ca tānprahitāṃstena cūrṇayantī śarotkaraiḥ |
uvācataṃ madoddhūtamukharāgākulākṣaram || 3.36||
devyuvāca|| 3.37||
garja garja kṣaṇaṃ mūḍha madhu yāvatpibāmyaham |
mayā tvayi hate'traiva garjiṣyantyāśu devatāḥ || 3.38||
ṛṣiruvāca || 3.39||
evamuktvā samutpatya sārūḍhā taṃ mahāsuram |
pādenākramya kaṇṭhe ca śūlenainamatāḍayat || 3.40||
tataḥ so'pi padākrāntastayā nijamukhāttadā |
ardhaniṣkrānta evāsīddevyā vīryeṇa saṃvṛtaḥ || 3.41||
ardhaniṣkrānta evāsau yudhyamāno mahāsuraḥ |
tayā mahāsinā devyā śiraśchittvā nipātitaḥ || 3.42||
tato hāhākṛtaṃ sarvaṃ daityasainyaṃ nanāśa tat |
praharṣaṃ ca paraṃ jagmuḥ sakalā devatāgaṇāḥ || 3.43||
tuṣṭuvustāṃ surā devīṃ sahadivyairmaharṣibhiḥ |
jagurgandharvapatayo nanṛtuścāpsarogaṇāḥ || 3.44||
|| svasti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe sāvarṇike manvantare devīmāhātmye
mahiṣāsuravadho nāma tṛtīyo'dhyāyaḥ || 3||
uvāca3, ardhaślokāḥ 41, ślokāḥ 44, evamāditaḥ || 217||
oṃ udyadbhānusahasrakāntimaruṇakṣaumāṃ śiromālikāṃ
raktāliptapayodharāṃ japavaṭīṃ vidyāmabhītiṃ varam |
hastābjairdadhatīṃ trinetravilasadvaktrāravindaśriyaṃ
devīṃ baddhahimāṃśuratnamukuṭāṃ vande'ravindasthitām |
oṃ ṛṣiruvāca || 3.1||
nihanyamānaṃ tatsainyamavalokya mahāsuraḥ |
senānīścikṣuraḥ kopādyayau yoddhumathāmbikām || 3.2||
sa devīṃ śaravarṣeṇa vavarṣa samare'suraḥ |
yathā merugireḥ śaṛṅgaṃ toyavarṣeṇa toyadaḥ || 3.3||
tasya chitvā tato devī līlayaiva śarotkarān |
jaghāna turagānbāṇairyantāraṃ caiva vājinām || 3.4||
ciccheda ca dhanuḥ sadyo dhvajaṃ cātisamucchṛtam |
vivyādha caiva gātreṣu chinnadhanvānamāśugaiḥ || 3.5||
sacchinnadhanvā viratho hatāśvo hatasārathiḥ |
abhyadhāvata tāṃ devīṃ khaḍgacarmadharo'suraḥ || 3.6||
siṃhamāhatya khaḍgena tīkṣṇadhāreṇa mūrdhani |
ājaghāna bhuje savye devīmapyativegavān || 3.7||
tasyāḥ khaḍgo bhujaṃ prāpya paphāla nṛpanandana |
tato jagrāha śūlaṃ sa kopādaruṇalocanaḥ || 3.8||
cikṣepa ca tatastattu bhadrakālyāṃ mahāsuraḥ |
jājvalyamānaṃ tejobhī ravibimbamivāmbarāt || 3.9||
dṛṣṭvā tadāpatacchūlaṃ devī śūlamamuñcata |
tena tacchatadhā nītaṃ śūlaṃ sa ca mahāsuraḥ || 3.10||
hate tasminmahāvīrye mahiṣasya camūpatau |
ājagāma gajārūḍhaścāmarastridaśārdanaḥ || 3.11||
so'pi śaktiṃ mumocātha devyāstāmambikā drutam |
huṅkārābhihatāṃ bhūmau pātayāmāsa niṣprabhām || 3.12||
bhagnāṃ śaktiṃ nipatitāṃ dṛṣṭvā krodhasamanvitaḥ |
cikṣepa cāmaraḥ śūlaṃ bāṇaistadapi sācchinat || 3.13||
tataḥ siṃhaḥ samutpatya gajakumbhāntare sthitaḥ |
bāhuyuddhena yuyudhe tenoccaistridaśāriṇā || 3.14||
yudhyamānau tatastau tu tasmānnāgānmahīṃ gatau |
yuyudhāte'tisaṃrabdhau prahārairatidāruṇaiḥ || 3.15||
tato vegāt khamutpatya nipatya ca mṛgāriṇā |
karaprahāreṇa śiraścāmarasya pṛthak kṛtam || 3.16||
udagraśca raṇe devyā śilāvṛkṣādibhirhataḥ |
dantamuṣṭitalaiścaiva karālaśca nipātitaḥ || 3.17||
devī kruddhā gadāpātaiścūrṇayāmāsa coddhatam |
bāṣkalaṃ bhindipālena bāṇaistāmraṃ tathāndhakam || 3.18||
ugrāsyamugravīryaṃ ca tathaiva ca mahāhanum |
trinetrā ca triśūlena jaghāna parameśvarī || 3.19||
biḍālasyāsinā kāyāt pātayāmāsa vai śiraḥ |
durdharaṃ durmukhaṃ cobhau śarairninye yamakṣayam || 3.20||
evaṃ saṅkṣīyamāṇe tu svasainye mahiṣāsuraḥ |
māhiṣeṇa svarūpeṇa trāsayāmāsa tān gaṇān || 3.21||
kāṃścittuṇḍaprahāreṇa khurakṣepaistathāparān |
lāṅgūlatāḍitāṃścānyān śaṛṅgābhyāṃ ca vidāritān || 3.22||
vegena kāṃścidaparānnādena bhramaṇena ca |
niḥśvāsapavanenānyānpātayāmāsa bhūtale || 3.23||
nipātya pramathānīkamabhyadhāvata so'suraḥ |
siṃhaṃ hantuṃ mahādevyāḥ kopaṃ cakre tato'mbikā || 3.24||
so'pi kopānmahāvīryaḥ khurakṣuṇṇamahītalaḥ |
śaṛṅgābhyāṃ parvatānuccāṃścikṣepa ca nanāda ca || 3.25||
vegabhramaṇavikṣuṇṇā mahī tasya vyaśīryata |
lāṅgūlenāhataścābdhiḥ plāvayāmāsa sarvataḥ || 3.26||
dhutaśaṛṅgavibhinnāśca khaṇḍaṃ khaṇḍaṃ yayurghanāḥ |
śvāsānilāstāḥ śataśo nipeturnabhaso'calāḥ || 3.27||
iti krodhasamādhmātamāpatantaṃ mahāsuram |
dṛṣṭvā sā caṇḍikā kopaṃ tadvadhāya tadākarot || 3.28||
sā kṣiptvā tasya vai pāśaṃ taṃ babandha mahāsuram |
tatyāja māhiṣaṃ rūpaṃ so'pi baddho mahāmṛdhe || 3.29||
tataḥ siṃho'bhavatsadyo yāvattasyāmbikā śiraḥ |
chinatti tāvat puruṣaḥ khaḍgapāṇiradṛśyata || 3.30||
tata evāśu puruṣaṃ devī ciccheda sāyakaiḥ |
taṃ khaḍgacarmaṇā sārdhaṃ tataḥ so'bhūnmahāgajaḥ || 3.31||
kareṇa ca mahāsiṃhaṃ taṃ cakarṣa jagarja ca |
karṣatastu karaṃ devī khaḍgena nirakṛntata || 3.32||
tato mahāsuro bhūyo māhiṣaṃ vapurāsthitaḥ |
tathaiva kṣobhayāmāsa trailokyaṃ sacarācaram || 3.33||
tataḥ kruddhā jaganmātā caṇḍikā pānamuttamam |
papau punaḥ punaścaiva jahāsāruṇalocanā || 3.34||
nanarda cāsuraḥ so'pi balavīryamadoddhataḥ |
viṣāṇābhyāṃ ca cikṣepa caṇḍikāṃ prati bhūdharān || 3.35||
sā ca tānprahitāṃstena cūrṇayantī śarotkaraiḥ |
uvācataṃ madoddhūtamukharāgākulākṣaram || 3.36||
devyuvāca|| 3.37||
garja garja kṣaṇaṃ mūḍha madhu yāvatpibāmyaham |
mayā tvayi hate'traiva garjiṣyantyāśu devatāḥ || 3.38||
ṛṣiruvāca || 3.39||
evamuktvā samutpatya sārūḍhā taṃ mahāsuram |
pādenākramya kaṇṭhe ca śūlenainamatāḍayat || 3.40||
tataḥ so'pi padākrāntastayā nijamukhāttadā |
ardhaniṣkrānta evāsīddevyā vīryeṇa saṃvṛtaḥ || 3.41||
ardhaniṣkrānta evāsau yudhyamāno mahāsuraḥ |
tayā mahāsinā devyā śiraśchittvā nipātitaḥ || 3.42||
tato hāhākṛtaṃ sarvaṃ daityasainyaṃ nanāśa tat |
praharṣaṃ ca paraṃ jagmuḥ sakalā devatāgaṇāḥ || 3.43||
tuṣṭuvustāṃ surā devīṃ sahadivyairmaharṣibhiḥ |
jagurgandharvapatayo nanṛtuścāpsarogaṇāḥ || 3.44||
|| svasti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe sāvarṇike manvantare devīmāhātmye
mahiṣāsuravadho nāma tṛtīyo'dhyāyaḥ || 3||
uvāca3, ardhaślokāḥ 41, ślokāḥ 44, evamāditaḥ || 217||
|| 4. śakrādistutirnāma caturtho'dhyāyaḥ ||
| dhyānam |
oṃ kālābhrābhāṃ kaṭākṣairarikulabhayadāṃ maulibaddhendurekhāṃ
śaṅkhaṃ cakraṃ kṛpāṇaṃ triśikhamapi karairudvahantīṃ trinetrām |
siṃhaskandhādhirūḍhāṃ tribhuvanamakhilaṃ tejasā pūrayantīṃ
dhyāyeddurgāṃ jayākhyāṃ tridaśaparivṛtāṃ sevitāṃ siddhikāmaiḥ ||
oṃ ṛṣiruvāca || 4.1||
śakrādayaḥ suragaṇā nihate'tivīrye
tasmindurātmani surāribale ca devyā |
tāṃ tuṣṭuvuḥ praṇatinamraśirodharāṃsā
vāgbhiḥ praharṣapulakodgamacārudehāḥ || 4.2||
devyā yayā tatamidaṃ jagadātmaśaktyā
niḥśeṣadevagaṇaśaktisamūhamūrtyā |
tāmambikāmakhiladevamaharṣipūjyāṃ
bhaktyā natāḥ sma vidadhātu śubhāni sā naḥ || 4.3||
yasyāḥ prabhāvamatulaṃ bhagavānananto
brahmā haraśca na hi vaktumalaṃ balaṃ ca |
sā caṇḍikākhilajagatparipālanāya
nāśāya cāśubhabhayasya matiṃ karotu || 4.4||
yā śrīḥ svayaṃ sukṛtināṃ bhavaneṣvalakṣmīḥ
pāpātmanāṃ kṛtadhiyāṃ hṛdayeṣu buddhiḥ |
śraddhā satāṃ kulajanaprabhavasya lajjā
tāṃ tvāṃ natāḥ sma paripālaya devi viśvam || 4.5||
kiṃ varṇayāma tava rūpamacintyametat
kiñcātivīryamasurakṣayakāri bhūri |
kiṃ cāhaveṣu caritāni tavāti yāni
sarveṣu devyasuradevagaṇādikeṣu || 4.6||
hetuḥ samastajagatāṃ triguṇāpi doṣai-
rna jñāyase hariharādibhirapyapārā |
sarvāśrayākhilamidaṃ jagadaṃśabhūta-
mavyākṛtā hi paramā prakṛtistvamādyā || 4.7||
yasyāḥ samastasuratā samudīraṇena
tṛptiṃ prayāti sakaleṣu makheṣu devi |
svāhāsi vai pitṛgaṇasya ca tṛptihetu-
ruccāryase tvamata eva janaiḥ svadhā ca || 4.8||
yā muktiheturavicintyamahāvratā tvaṃ
abhyasyase suniyatendriyatattvasāraiḥ |
mokṣārthibhirmunibhirastasamastadoṣai-
rvidyāsi sā bhagavatī paramā hi devi || 4.9||
śabdātmikā suvimalargyajuṣāṃ nidhāna-
mudgītharamyapadapāṭhavatāṃ ca sāmnām |
devi trayī bhagavatī bhavabhāvanāya
vārtāsi sarvajagatāṃ paramārtihantrī || 4.10||
medhāsi devi viditākhilaśāstrasārā
durgāsi durgabhavasāgaranaurasaṅgā |
śrīḥ kaiṭabhārihṛdayaikakṛtādhivāsā
gaurī tvameva śaśimaulikṛtapratiṣṭhā || 4.11||
īṣatsahāsamamalaṃ paripūrṇacandra-
bimbānukāri kanakottamakāntikāntam |
atyadbhutaṃ prahṛtamāttaruṣā tathāpi
vaktraṃ vilokya sahasā mahiṣāsureṇa || 4.12||
dṛṣṭvā tu devi kupitaṃ bhrukuṭīkarāla-
mudyacchaśāṅkasadṛśacchavi yanna sadyaḥ |
prāṇān mumoca mahiṣastadatīva citraṃ
kairjīvyate hi kupitāntakadarśanena || 4.13||
devi prasīda paramā bhavatī bhavāya
sadyo vināśayasi kopavatī kulāni |
vijñātametadadhunaiva yadastameta-
nnītaṃ balaṃ suvipulaṃ mahiṣāsurasya || 4.14||
te sammatā janapadeṣu dhanāni teṣāṃ
teṣāṃ yaśāṃsi na ca sīdati bandhuvargaḥ |
dhanyāsta eva nibhṛtātmajabhṛtyadārā
yeṣāṃ sadābhyudayadā bhavatī prasannā || 4.15||
dharmyāṇi devi sakalāni sadaiva karmā-
ṇyatyādṛtaḥ pratidinaṃ sukṛtī karoti |
svargaṃ prayāti ca tato bhavatī prasādā-
llokatraye'pi phaladā nanu devi tena || 4.16||
durge smṛtā harasi bhītimaśeṣajantoḥ
svasthaiḥ smṛtā matimatīva śubhāṃ dadāsi |
dāridryaduḥkhabhayahāriṇi kā tvadanyā
sarvopakārakaraṇāya sadārdracittā || 4.17||
ebhirhatairjagadupaiti sukhaṃ tathaite
kurvantu nāma narakāya cirāya pāpam |
saṅgrāmamṛtyumadhigamya divaṃ prayāntu
matveti nūnamahitānvinihaṃsi devi || 4.18||
dṛṣṭvaiva kiṃ na bhavatī prakaroti bhasma
sarvāsurānariṣu yatprahiṇoṣi śastram |
lokānprayāntu ripavo'pi hi śastrapūtā
itthaṃ matirbhavati teṣvahiteṣusādhvī || 4.19||
khaḍgaprabhānikaravisphuraṇaistathograiḥ
śūlāgrakāntinivahena dṛśo'surāṇām |
yannāgatā vilayamaṃśumadindukhaṇḍa-
yogyānanaṃ tava vilokayatāṃ tadetat || 4.20||
durvṛttavṛttaśamanaṃ tava devi śīlaṃ
rūpaṃ tathaitadavicintyamatulyamanyaiḥ |
vīryaṃ ca hantṛ hṛtadevaparākramāṇāṃ
vairiṣvapi prakaṭitaiva dayā tvayettham || 4.21||
kenopamā bhavatu te'sya parākramasya
rūpaṃ ca śatrubhayakāryatihāri kutra |
citte kṛpā samaraniṣṭhuratā ca dṛṣṭā
tvayyeva devi varade bhuvanatraye'pi || 4.22||
trailokyametadakhilaṃ ripunāśanena
trātaṃ tvayā samaramūrdhani te'pi hatvā |
nītā divaṃ ripugaṇā bhayamapyapāstam
asmākamunmadasurāribhavaṃ namaste || 4.23||
śūlena pāhi no devi pāhi khaḍgena cāmbike |
ghaṇṭāsvanena naḥ pāhi cāpajyāniḥsvanena ca || 4.24||
prācyāṃ rakṣa pratīcyāṃ ca caṇḍike rakṣa dakṣiṇe |
bhrāmaṇenātmaśūlasya uttarasyāṃ tatheśvari || 4.25||
saumyāni yāni rūpāṇi trailokye vicaranti te |
yāni cātyantaghorāṇi tai rakṣāsmāṃstathā bhuvam || 4.26||
khaḍgaśūlagadādīni yāni cāstrāni te'mbike |
karapallavasaṅgīni tairasmānrakṣa sarvataḥ || 4.27||
ṛṣiruvāca || 4.28||
evaṃ stutā surairdivyaiḥ kusumairnandanodbhavaiḥ |
arcitā jagatāṃ dhātrī tathā gandhānulepanaiḥ || 4.29||
bhaktyā samastaistridaśairdivyairdhūpaiḥ sudhūpitā |
prāha prasādasumukhī samastān praṇatān surān || 4.30||
devyuvāca|| 4.31||
vriyatāṃ tridaśāḥ sarve yadasmatto'bhivāñchitam || 4.32||
devā ūcuḥ || 4.33||
bhagavatyā kṛtaṃ sarvaṃ na kiñcidavaśiṣyate || 4.34||
yadayaṃ nihataḥ śatrurasmākaṃ mahiṣāsuraḥ |
yadi cāpi varo deyastvayāsmākaṃ maheśvari || 4.35||
saṃsmṛtā saṃsmṛtā tvaṃ no hiṃsethāḥ paramāpadaḥ |
yaśca martyaḥ stavairebhistvāṃ stoṣyatyamalānane || 4.36||
tasya vittarddhivibhavairdhanadārādisampadām |
vṛddhaye'smatprasannā tvaṃ bhavethāḥ sarvadāmbike || 4.37||
ṛṣiruvāca || 4.38||
iti prasāditā devairjagato'rthe tathātmanaḥ |
tathetyuktvā bhadrakālī babhūvāntarhitā nṛpa || 4.39||
ityetatkathitaṃ bhūpa sambhūtā sā yathā purā |
devī devaśarīrebhyo jagattrayahitaiṣiṇī || 4.40||
punaśca gaurīdehātsā samudbhūtā yathābhavat |
vadhāya duṣṭadaityānāṃ tathā śumbhaniśumbhayoḥ || 4.41||
rakṣaṇāya ca lokānāṃ devānāmupakāriṇī |
tacchṛṇuṣva mayākhyātaṃ yathāvatkathayāmi te || 4.42||
| hrīṃ oṃ |
|| svasti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe sāvarṇike manvantare
devīmāhātmye śakrādistutirnāma caturtho'dhyāyaḥ || 4||
uvāca5, ardhaślokau 2, ślokāḥ 35, evamāditaḥ || 259||
oṃ kālābhrābhāṃ kaṭākṣairarikulabhayadāṃ maulibaddhendurekhāṃ
śaṅkhaṃ cakraṃ kṛpāṇaṃ triśikhamapi karairudvahantīṃ trinetrām |
siṃhaskandhādhirūḍhāṃ tribhuvanamakhilaṃ tejasā pūrayantīṃ
dhyāyeddurgāṃ jayākhyāṃ tridaśaparivṛtāṃ sevitāṃ siddhikāmaiḥ ||
oṃ ṛṣiruvāca || 4.1||
śakrādayaḥ suragaṇā nihate'tivīrye
tasmindurātmani surāribale ca devyā |
tāṃ tuṣṭuvuḥ praṇatinamraśirodharāṃsā
vāgbhiḥ praharṣapulakodgamacārudehāḥ || 4.2||
devyā yayā tatamidaṃ jagadātmaśaktyā
niḥśeṣadevagaṇaśaktisamūhamūrtyā |
tāmambikāmakhiladevamaharṣipūjyāṃ
bhaktyā natāḥ sma vidadhātu śubhāni sā naḥ || 4.3||
yasyāḥ prabhāvamatulaṃ bhagavānananto
brahmā haraśca na hi vaktumalaṃ balaṃ ca |
sā caṇḍikākhilajagatparipālanāya
nāśāya cāśubhabhayasya matiṃ karotu || 4.4||
yā śrīḥ svayaṃ sukṛtināṃ bhavaneṣvalakṣmīḥ
pāpātmanāṃ kṛtadhiyāṃ hṛdayeṣu buddhiḥ |
śraddhā satāṃ kulajanaprabhavasya lajjā
tāṃ tvāṃ natāḥ sma paripālaya devi viśvam || 4.5||
kiṃ varṇayāma tava rūpamacintyametat
kiñcātivīryamasurakṣayakāri bhūri |
kiṃ cāhaveṣu caritāni tavāti yāni
sarveṣu devyasuradevagaṇādikeṣu || 4.6||
hetuḥ samastajagatāṃ triguṇāpi doṣai-
rna jñāyase hariharādibhirapyapārā |
sarvāśrayākhilamidaṃ jagadaṃśabhūta-
mavyākṛtā hi paramā prakṛtistvamādyā || 4.7||
yasyāḥ samastasuratā samudīraṇena
tṛptiṃ prayāti sakaleṣu makheṣu devi |
svāhāsi vai pitṛgaṇasya ca tṛptihetu-
ruccāryase tvamata eva janaiḥ svadhā ca || 4.8||
yā muktiheturavicintyamahāvratā tvaṃ
abhyasyase suniyatendriyatattvasāraiḥ |
mokṣārthibhirmunibhirastasamastadoṣai-
rvidyāsi sā bhagavatī paramā hi devi || 4.9||
śabdātmikā suvimalargyajuṣāṃ nidhāna-
mudgītharamyapadapāṭhavatāṃ ca sāmnām |
devi trayī bhagavatī bhavabhāvanāya
vārtāsi sarvajagatāṃ paramārtihantrī || 4.10||
medhāsi devi viditākhilaśāstrasārā
durgāsi durgabhavasāgaranaurasaṅgā |
śrīḥ kaiṭabhārihṛdayaikakṛtādhivāsā
gaurī tvameva śaśimaulikṛtapratiṣṭhā || 4.11||
īṣatsahāsamamalaṃ paripūrṇacandra-
bimbānukāri kanakottamakāntikāntam |
atyadbhutaṃ prahṛtamāttaruṣā tathāpi
vaktraṃ vilokya sahasā mahiṣāsureṇa || 4.12||
dṛṣṭvā tu devi kupitaṃ bhrukuṭīkarāla-
mudyacchaśāṅkasadṛśacchavi yanna sadyaḥ |
prāṇān mumoca mahiṣastadatīva citraṃ
kairjīvyate hi kupitāntakadarśanena || 4.13||
devi prasīda paramā bhavatī bhavāya
sadyo vināśayasi kopavatī kulāni |
vijñātametadadhunaiva yadastameta-
nnītaṃ balaṃ suvipulaṃ mahiṣāsurasya || 4.14||
te sammatā janapadeṣu dhanāni teṣāṃ
teṣāṃ yaśāṃsi na ca sīdati bandhuvargaḥ |
dhanyāsta eva nibhṛtātmajabhṛtyadārā
yeṣāṃ sadābhyudayadā bhavatī prasannā || 4.15||
dharmyāṇi devi sakalāni sadaiva karmā-
ṇyatyādṛtaḥ pratidinaṃ sukṛtī karoti |
svargaṃ prayāti ca tato bhavatī prasādā-
llokatraye'pi phaladā nanu devi tena || 4.16||
durge smṛtā harasi bhītimaśeṣajantoḥ
svasthaiḥ smṛtā matimatīva śubhāṃ dadāsi |
dāridryaduḥkhabhayahāriṇi kā tvadanyā
sarvopakārakaraṇāya sadārdracittā || 4.17||
ebhirhatairjagadupaiti sukhaṃ tathaite
kurvantu nāma narakāya cirāya pāpam |
saṅgrāmamṛtyumadhigamya divaṃ prayāntu
matveti nūnamahitānvinihaṃsi devi || 4.18||
dṛṣṭvaiva kiṃ na bhavatī prakaroti bhasma
sarvāsurānariṣu yatprahiṇoṣi śastram |
lokānprayāntu ripavo'pi hi śastrapūtā
itthaṃ matirbhavati teṣvahiteṣusādhvī || 4.19||
khaḍgaprabhānikaravisphuraṇaistathograiḥ
śūlāgrakāntinivahena dṛśo'surāṇām |
yannāgatā vilayamaṃśumadindukhaṇḍa-
yogyānanaṃ tava vilokayatāṃ tadetat || 4.20||
durvṛttavṛttaśamanaṃ tava devi śīlaṃ
rūpaṃ tathaitadavicintyamatulyamanyaiḥ |
vīryaṃ ca hantṛ hṛtadevaparākramāṇāṃ
vairiṣvapi prakaṭitaiva dayā tvayettham || 4.21||
kenopamā bhavatu te'sya parākramasya
rūpaṃ ca śatrubhayakāryatihāri kutra |
citte kṛpā samaraniṣṭhuratā ca dṛṣṭā
tvayyeva devi varade bhuvanatraye'pi || 4.22||
trailokyametadakhilaṃ ripunāśanena
trātaṃ tvayā samaramūrdhani te'pi hatvā |
nītā divaṃ ripugaṇā bhayamapyapāstam
asmākamunmadasurāribhavaṃ namaste || 4.23||
śūlena pāhi no devi pāhi khaḍgena cāmbike |
ghaṇṭāsvanena naḥ pāhi cāpajyāniḥsvanena ca || 4.24||
prācyāṃ rakṣa pratīcyāṃ ca caṇḍike rakṣa dakṣiṇe |
bhrāmaṇenātmaśūlasya uttarasyāṃ tatheśvari || 4.25||
saumyāni yāni rūpāṇi trailokye vicaranti te |
yāni cātyantaghorāṇi tai rakṣāsmāṃstathā bhuvam || 4.26||
khaḍgaśūlagadādīni yāni cāstrāni te'mbike |
karapallavasaṅgīni tairasmānrakṣa sarvataḥ || 4.27||
ṛṣiruvāca || 4.28||
evaṃ stutā surairdivyaiḥ kusumairnandanodbhavaiḥ |
arcitā jagatāṃ dhātrī tathā gandhānulepanaiḥ || 4.29||
bhaktyā samastaistridaśairdivyairdhūpaiḥ sudhūpitā |
prāha prasādasumukhī samastān praṇatān surān || 4.30||
devyuvāca|| 4.31||
vriyatāṃ tridaśāḥ sarve yadasmatto'bhivāñchitam || 4.32||
devā ūcuḥ || 4.33||
bhagavatyā kṛtaṃ sarvaṃ na kiñcidavaśiṣyate || 4.34||
yadayaṃ nihataḥ śatrurasmākaṃ mahiṣāsuraḥ |
yadi cāpi varo deyastvayāsmākaṃ maheśvari || 4.35||
saṃsmṛtā saṃsmṛtā tvaṃ no hiṃsethāḥ paramāpadaḥ |
yaśca martyaḥ stavairebhistvāṃ stoṣyatyamalānane || 4.36||
tasya vittarddhivibhavairdhanadārādisampadām |
vṛddhaye'smatprasannā tvaṃ bhavethāḥ sarvadāmbike || 4.37||
ṛṣiruvāca || 4.38||
iti prasāditā devairjagato'rthe tathātmanaḥ |
tathetyuktvā bhadrakālī babhūvāntarhitā nṛpa || 4.39||
ityetatkathitaṃ bhūpa sambhūtā sā yathā purā |
devī devaśarīrebhyo jagattrayahitaiṣiṇī || 4.40||
punaśca gaurīdehātsā samudbhūtā yathābhavat |
vadhāya duṣṭadaityānāṃ tathā śumbhaniśumbhayoḥ || 4.41||
rakṣaṇāya ca lokānāṃ devānāmupakāriṇī |
tacchṛṇuṣva mayākhyātaṃ yathāvatkathayāmi te || 4.42||
| hrīṃ oṃ |
|| svasti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe sāvarṇike manvantare
devīmāhātmye śakrādistutirnāma caturtho'dhyāyaḥ || 4||
uvāca5, ardhaślokau 2, ślokāḥ 35, evamāditaḥ || 259||
|| 5. devyā dūtasaṃvādo nāma pañcamo'dhyāyaḥ ||
viniyogaḥ
asya śrī uttaracaritrasya rudra ṛṣiḥ |
śrīmahāsarasvatī devatā |
anuṣṭup chandaḥ | bhīmā śaktiḥ | bhrāmarī bījam |
sūryastattvam |
sāmavedaḥ svarūpam | śrīmahāsarasvatīprītyarthe
uttaracaritrapāṭhe viniyogaḥ |
| dhyānam |
ghaṇṭāśūlahalāni śaṅkhamusale cakraṃ dhanuḥ sāyakaṃ
hastābjairdadhatīṃ ghanāntavilasacchītāṃśutulyaprabhām |
gaurīdehasamudbhavāṃ trijagatāmādhārabhūtāṃ mahā-
pūrvāmatra sarasvatīmanubhaje śumbhādidaityārdinīm ||
oṃ klīṃ ṛṣiruvāca || 5.1||
purā śumbhaniśumbhābhyāmasurābhyāṃ śacīpateḥ |
trailokyaṃ yajñabhāgāśca hṛtā madabalāśrayāt || 5.2||
tāveva sūryatāṃ tadvadadhikāraṃ tathaindavam |
kauberamatha yāmyaṃ ca cakrāte varuṇasya ca || 5.3||
tāveva pavanarddhiṃ ca cakraturvahnikarma ca |
tato devā vinirdhūtā bhraṣṭarājyāḥ parājitāḥ || 5.4||
hṛtādhikārāstridaśāstābhyāṃ sarve nirākṛtāḥ |
mahāsurābhyāṃ tāṃ devīṃ saṃsmarantyaparājitām || 5.5||
tayāsmākaṃ varo datto yathāpatsu smṛtākhilāḥ |
bhavatāṃ nāśayiṣyāmi tatkṣaṇātparamāpadaḥ || 5.6||
iti kṛtvā matiṃ devā himavantaṃ nageśvaram |
jagmustatra tato devīṃ viṣṇumāyāṃ pratuṣṭuvuḥ || 5.7||
devā ūcuḥ || 5.8||
namo devyai mahādevyai śivāyai satataṃ namaḥ |
namaḥ prakṛtyai bhadrāyai niyatāḥ praṇatāḥ sma tām || 5.9||
raudrāyai namo nityāyai gauryai dhātryai namo namaḥ |
jyotsnāyai cendurūpiṇyai sukhāyai satataṃ namaḥ || 5.10||
kalyāṇyai praṇatāṃ vṛddhyai siddhyai kurmo namo namaḥ |
nairṛtyai bhūbhṛtāṃ lakṣmyai śarvāṇyai te namo namaḥ || 5.11||
durgāyai durgapārāyai sārāyai sarvakāriṇyai |
khyātyai tathaiva kṛṣṇāyai dhūmrāyai satataṃ namaḥ || 5.12||
atisaumyātiraudrāyai natāstasyai namo namaḥ |
namo jagatpratiṣṭhāyai devyai kṛtyai namo namaḥ || 5.13||
yā devī sarvabhūteṣu viṣṇumāyeti śabditā |
namastasyai namastasyai namastasyai namo namaḥ || 5.14-16||
yā devī sarvabhūteṣu cetanetyabhidhīyate |
namastasyai namastasyai namastasyai namo namaḥ || 5.17-19||
yā devī sarvabhūteṣu buddhirūpeṇa saṃsthitā |
namastasyai namastasyai namastasyai namo namaḥ || 5.20-22||
yā devī sarvabhūteṣu nidrārūpeṇa saṃsthitā |
namastasyai namastasyai namastasyai namo namaḥ || 5.23-25||
yā devī sarvabhūteṣu kṣudhārūpeṇa saṃsthitā |
namastasyai namastasyai namastasyai namo namaḥ || 5.26-28||
yā devī sarvabhūteṣu chāyārūpeṇa saṃsthitā |
namastasyai namastasyai namastasyai namo namaḥ || 5.29-31||
yā devī sarvabhūteṣu śaktirūpeṇa saṃsthitā |
namastasyai namastasyai namastasyai namo namaḥ || 5.32-34||
yā devī sarvabhūteṣu tṛṣṇārūpeṇa saṃsthitā |
namastasyai namastasyai namastasyai namo namaḥ || 5.35-37||
yā devī sarvabhūteṣu kṣāntirūpeṇa saṃsthitā |
namastasyai namastasyai namastasyai namo namaḥ || 5.38-40||
yā devī sarvabhūteṣu jātirūpeṇa saṃsthitā |
namastasyai namastasyai namastasyai namo namaḥ || 5.41-43||
yā devī sarvabhūteṣu lajjārūpeṇa saṃsthitā |
namastasyai namastasyai namastasyai namo namaḥ || 5.44-46||
yā devī sarvabhūteṣu śāntirūpeṇa saṃsthitā |
namastasyai namastasyai namastasyai namo namaḥ || 5.47-49||
yā devī sarvabhūteṣu śraddhārūpeṇa saṃsthitā |
namastasyai namastasyai namastasyai namo namaḥ || 5.50-52||
yā devī sarvabhūteṣu kāntirūpeṇa saṃsthitā |
namastasyai namastasyai namastasyai namo namaḥ || 5.53-55||
yā devī sarvabhūteṣu lakṣmīrūpeṇa saṃsthitā |
namastasyai namastasyai namastasyai namo namaḥ || 5.56-58||
yā devī sarvabhūteṣu vṛttirūpeṇa saṃsthitā |
namastasyai namastasyai namastasyai namo namaḥ || 5.59-61||
yā devī sarvabhūteṣu smṛtirūpeṇa saṃsthitā |
namastasyai namastasyai namastasyai namo namaḥ || 5.62-64||
yā devī sarvabhūteṣu dayārūpeṇa saṃsthitā |
namastasyai namastasyai namastasyai namo namaḥ || 5.65-67||
yā devī sarvabhūteṣu tuṣṭirūpeṇa saṃsthitā |
namastasyai namastasyai namastasyai namo namaḥ || 5.68-70||
yā devī sarvabhūteṣu mātṛrūpeṇa saṃsthitā |
namastasyai namastasyai namastasyai namo namaḥ || 5.71-73||
yā devī sarvabhūteṣu bhrāntirūpeṇa saṃsthitā |
namastasyai namastasyai namastasyai namo namaḥ || 5.74-76||
indriyāṇāmadhiṣṭhātrī bhūtānāṃ cākhileṣu yā |
bhūteṣu satataṃ tasyai vyāptyai devyai namo namaḥ || 5.77||
citirūpeṇa yā kṛtsnametad vyāpya sthitā jagat |
namastasyai namastasyai namastasyai namo namaḥ || 5.78-80||
stutā suraiḥ pūrvamabhīṣṭasaṃśrayā-
ttathā surendreṇa dineṣu sevitā |
karotu sā naḥ śubhaheturīśvarī
śubhāni bhadrāṇyabhihantu cāpadaḥ || 5.81||
yā sāmprataṃ coddhatadaityatāpitai-
rasmābhirīśā ca surairnamasyate |
yā ca smṛtā tatkṣaṇameva hanti naḥ
sarvāpado bhaktivinamramūrtibhiḥ || 5.82||
ṛṣiruvāca || 5.83||
evaṃ stavābhiyuktānāṃ devānāṃ tatra pārvatī |
snātumabhyāyayau toye jāhnavyā nṛpanandana || 5.84||
sābravīttān surān subhrūrbhavadbhiḥ stūyate'tra kā |
śarīrakośataścāsyāḥ samudbhūtābravīcchivā || 5.85||
stotraṃ mamaitatkriyate śumbhadaityanirākṛtaiḥ |
devaiḥ sametaiḥ samare niśumbhena parājitaiḥ || 5.86||
śarīrakośādyattasyāḥ pārvatyā niḥsṛtāmbikā |
kauśikīti samasteṣu tato lokeṣu gīyate || 5.87||
tasyāṃ vinirgatāyāṃ tu kṛṣṇābhūtsāpi pārvatī |
kāliketi samākhyātā himācalakṛtāśrayā || 5.88||
tato'mbikāṃ paraṃ rūpaṃ bibhrāṇāṃ sumanoharam |
dadarśa caṇḍo muṇḍaśca bhṛtyau śumbhaniśumbhayoḥ || 5.89||
tābhyāṃ śumbhāya cākhyātā sātīva sumanoharā |
kāpyāste strī mahārāja bhāsayantī himācalam || 5.90||
naiva tādṛk kvacidrūpaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ kenaciduttamam |
jñāyatāṃ kāpyasau devī gṛhyatāṃ cāsureśvara || 5.91||
strīratnamaticārvaṅgī dyotayantī diśastviṣā |
sā tu tiṣṭhati daityendra tāṃ bhavān draṣṭumarhati || 5.92||
yāni ratnāni maṇayo gajāśvādīni vai prabho |
trailokye tu samastāni sāmprataṃ bhānti te gṛhe || 5.93||
airāvataḥ samānīto gajaratnaṃ purandarāt |
pārijātataruścāyaṃ tathaivoccaiḥśravā hayaḥ || 5.94||
vimānaṃ haṃsasaṃyuktametattiṣṭhati te'ṅgaṇe |
ratnabhūtamihānītaṃ yadāsīdvedhaso'dbhutam || 5.95||
nidhireṣa mahāpadmaḥ samānīto dhaneśvarāt |
kiñjalkinīṃ dadau cābdhirmālāmamlānapaṅkajām || 5.96||
chatraṃ te vāruṇaṃ gehe kāñcanasrāvi tiṣṭhati |
tathāyaṃ syandanavaro yaḥ purāsītprajāpateḥ || 5.97||
mṛtyorutkrāntidā nāma śaktirīśa tvayā hṛtā |
pāśaḥ salilarājasya bhrātustava parigrahe || 5.98||
niśumbhasyābdhijātāśca samastā ratnajātayaḥ |
vahnirapi dadau tubhyamagniśauce ca vāsasī || 5.99||
evaṃ daityendra ratnāni samastānyāhṛtāni te |
strīratnameṣā kalyāṇī tvayā kasmānna gṛhyate || 5.100||
ṛṣiruvāca || 5.101||
niśamyeti vacaḥ śumbhaḥ sa tadā caṇḍamuṇḍayoḥ |
preṣayāmāsa sugrīvaṃ dūtaṃ devyā mahāsuram || 5.102||
iti ceti ca vaktavyā sā gatvā vacanānmama |
yathā cābhyeti samprītyā tathā kāryaṃ tvayā laghu || 5.103||
sa tatra gatvā yatrāste śailoddeśe'tiśobhane |
tāṃ ca devīṃ tataḥ prāha ślakṣṇaṃ madhurayā girā || 5.104||
dūta uvāca|| 5.105||
devi daityeśvaraḥ śumbhastrailokye parameśvaraḥ |
dūto'haṃ preṣitastena tvatsakāśamihāgataḥ || 5.106||
avyāhatājñaḥ sarvāsu yaḥ sadā devayoniṣu |
nirjitākhiladaityāriḥ sa yadāha śaṛṇuṣva tat || 5.107||
mama trailokyamakhilaṃ mama devā vaśānugāḥ |
yajñabhāgānahaṃ sarvānupāśnāmi pṛthak pṛthak || 5.108||
trailokye vararatnāni mama vaśyānyaśeṣataḥ |
tathaiva gajaratnaṃ ca hṛtaṃ devendravāhanam || 5.109||
kṣīrodamathanodbhūtamaśvaratnaṃ mamāmaraiḥ |
uccaiḥśravasasaṃjñaṃ tatpraṇipatya samarpitam || 5.110||
yāni cānyāni deveṣu gandharveṣūrageṣu ca |
ratnabhūtāni bhūtāni tāni mayyeva śobhane || 5.111||
strīratnabhūtāṃ tvāṃ devi loke manyāmahe vayam |
sā tvamasmānupāgaccha yato ratnabhujo vayam || 5.112||
māṃ vā mamānujaṃ vāpi niśumbhamuruvikramam |
bhaja tvaṃ cañcalāpāṅgi ratnabhūtāsi vai yataḥ || 5.113||
paramaiśvaryamatulaṃ prāpsyase matparigrahāt |
etadbuddhyā samālocya matparigrahatāṃ vraja || 5.114||
ṛṣiruvāca || 5.115||
ityuktā sā tadā devī gambhīrāntaḥsmitā jagau |
durgā bhagavatī bhadrā yayedaṃ dhāryate jagat || 5.116||
devyuvāca|| 5.117||
satyamuktaṃ tvayā nātra mithyā kiñcittvayoditam |
trailokyādhipatiḥ śumbho niśumbhaścāpi tādṛśaḥ || 5.118||
kiṃ tvatra yatpratijñātaṃ mithyā tatkriyate katham |
śrūyatāmalpabuddhitvātpratijñā yā kṛtā purā || 5.119||
yo māṃ jayati saṅgrāme yo me darpaṃ vyapohati |
yo me pratibalo loke sa me bhartā bhaviṣyati || 5.120||
tadāgacchatu śumbho'tra niśumbho vā mahābalaḥ |
māṃ jitvā kiṃ cireṇātra pāṇiṃ gṛhṇātu me laghu || 5.121||
dūta uvāca|| 5.122||
avaliptāsi maivaṃ tvaṃ devi brūhi mamāgrataḥ |
trailokye kaḥ pumāṃstiṣṭhedagre śumbhaniśumbhayoḥ || 5.123||
anyeṣāmapi daityānāṃ sarve devā na vai yudhi |
tiṣṭhanti sammukhe devi kiṃ punaḥ strī tvamekikā || 5.124||
indrādyāḥ sakalā devāstasthuryeṣāṃ na saṃyuge |
śumbhādīnāṃ kathaṃ teṣāṃ strī prayāsyasi sammukham || 5.125||
sā tvaṃ gaccha mayaivoktā pārśvaṃ śumbhaniśumbhayoḥ |
keśākarṣaṇanirdhūtagauravā mā gamiṣyasi || 5.126||
devyuvāca|| 5.127||
evametad balī śumbho niśumbhaścāpitādṛśaḥ |
kiṃ karomi pratijñā me yadanālocitā purā || 5.128||
sa tvaṃ gaccha mayoktaṃ te yadetatsarvamādṛtaḥ |
tadācakṣvāsurendrāya sa ca yuktaṃ karotu yat || 5.129||
|| svasti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe sāvarṇike manvantare devīmāhātmye
devyā dūtasaṃvādo nāma pañcamo'dhyāyaḥ || 5||
uvāca9, tripānmantrāḥ 66, ślokāḥ 54, evamāditaḥ || 388||
asya śrī uttaracaritrasya rudra ṛṣiḥ |
śrīmahāsarasvatī devatā |
anuṣṭup chandaḥ | bhīmā śaktiḥ | bhrāmarī bījam |
sūryastattvam |
sāmavedaḥ svarūpam | śrīmahāsarasvatīprītyarthe
uttaracaritrapāṭhe viniyogaḥ |
| dhyānam |
ghaṇṭāśūlahalāni śaṅkhamusale cakraṃ dhanuḥ sāyakaṃ
hastābjairdadhatīṃ ghanāntavilasacchītāṃśutulyaprabhām |
gaurīdehasamudbhavāṃ trijagatāmādhārabhūtāṃ mahā-
pūrvāmatra sarasvatīmanubhaje śumbhādidaityārdinīm ||
oṃ klīṃ ṛṣiruvāca || 5.1||
purā śumbhaniśumbhābhyāmasurābhyāṃ śacīpateḥ |
trailokyaṃ yajñabhāgāśca hṛtā madabalāśrayāt || 5.2||
tāveva sūryatāṃ tadvadadhikāraṃ tathaindavam |
kauberamatha yāmyaṃ ca cakrāte varuṇasya ca || 5.3||
tāveva pavanarddhiṃ ca cakraturvahnikarma ca |
tato devā vinirdhūtā bhraṣṭarājyāḥ parājitāḥ || 5.4||
hṛtādhikārāstridaśāstābhyāṃ sarve nirākṛtāḥ |
mahāsurābhyāṃ tāṃ devīṃ saṃsmarantyaparājitām || 5.5||
tayāsmākaṃ varo datto yathāpatsu smṛtākhilāḥ |
bhavatāṃ nāśayiṣyāmi tatkṣaṇātparamāpadaḥ || 5.6||
iti kṛtvā matiṃ devā himavantaṃ nageśvaram |
jagmustatra tato devīṃ viṣṇumāyāṃ pratuṣṭuvuḥ || 5.7||
devā ūcuḥ || 5.8||
namo devyai mahādevyai śivāyai satataṃ namaḥ |
namaḥ prakṛtyai bhadrāyai niyatāḥ praṇatāḥ sma tām || 5.9||
raudrāyai namo nityāyai gauryai dhātryai namo namaḥ |
jyotsnāyai cendurūpiṇyai sukhāyai satataṃ namaḥ || 5.10||
kalyāṇyai praṇatāṃ vṛddhyai siddhyai kurmo namo namaḥ |
nairṛtyai bhūbhṛtāṃ lakṣmyai śarvāṇyai te namo namaḥ || 5.11||
durgāyai durgapārāyai sārāyai sarvakāriṇyai |
khyātyai tathaiva kṛṣṇāyai dhūmrāyai satataṃ namaḥ || 5.12||
atisaumyātiraudrāyai natāstasyai namo namaḥ |
namo jagatpratiṣṭhāyai devyai kṛtyai namo namaḥ || 5.13||
yā devī sarvabhūteṣu viṣṇumāyeti śabditā |
namastasyai namastasyai namastasyai namo namaḥ || 5.14-16||
yā devī sarvabhūteṣu cetanetyabhidhīyate |
namastasyai namastasyai namastasyai namo namaḥ || 5.17-19||
yā devī sarvabhūteṣu buddhirūpeṇa saṃsthitā |
namastasyai namastasyai namastasyai namo namaḥ || 5.20-22||
yā devī sarvabhūteṣu nidrārūpeṇa saṃsthitā |
namastasyai namastasyai namastasyai namo namaḥ || 5.23-25||
yā devī sarvabhūteṣu kṣudhārūpeṇa saṃsthitā |
namastasyai namastasyai namastasyai namo namaḥ || 5.26-28||
yā devī sarvabhūteṣu chāyārūpeṇa saṃsthitā |
namastasyai namastasyai namastasyai namo namaḥ || 5.29-31||
yā devī sarvabhūteṣu śaktirūpeṇa saṃsthitā |
namastasyai namastasyai namastasyai namo namaḥ || 5.32-34||
yā devī sarvabhūteṣu tṛṣṇārūpeṇa saṃsthitā |
namastasyai namastasyai namastasyai namo namaḥ || 5.35-37||
yā devī sarvabhūteṣu kṣāntirūpeṇa saṃsthitā |
namastasyai namastasyai namastasyai namo namaḥ || 5.38-40||
yā devī sarvabhūteṣu jātirūpeṇa saṃsthitā |
namastasyai namastasyai namastasyai namo namaḥ || 5.41-43||
yā devī sarvabhūteṣu lajjārūpeṇa saṃsthitā |
namastasyai namastasyai namastasyai namo namaḥ || 5.44-46||
yā devī sarvabhūteṣu śāntirūpeṇa saṃsthitā |
namastasyai namastasyai namastasyai namo namaḥ || 5.47-49||
yā devī sarvabhūteṣu śraddhārūpeṇa saṃsthitā |
namastasyai namastasyai namastasyai namo namaḥ || 5.50-52||
yā devī sarvabhūteṣu kāntirūpeṇa saṃsthitā |
namastasyai namastasyai namastasyai namo namaḥ || 5.53-55||
yā devī sarvabhūteṣu lakṣmīrūpeṇa saṃsthitā |
namastasyai namastasyai namastasyai namo namaḥ || 5.56-58||
yā devī sarvabhūteṣu vṛttirūpeṇa saṃsthitā |
namastasyai namastasyai namastasyai namo namaḥ || 5.59-61||
yā devī sarvabhūteṣu smṛtirūpeṇa saṃsthitā |
namastasyai namastasyai namastasyai namo namaḥ || 5.62-64||
yā devī sarvabhūteṣu dayārūpeṇa saṃsthitā |
namastasyai namastasyai namastasyai namo namaḥ || 5.65-67||
yā devī sarvabhūteṣu tuṣṭirūpeṇa saṃsthitā |
namastasyai namastasyai namastasyai namo namaḥ || 5.68-70||
yā devī sarvabhūteṣu mātṛrūpeṇa saṃsthitā |
namastasyai namastasyai namastasyai namo namaḥ || 5.71-73||
yā devī sarvabhūteṣu bhrāntirūpeṇa saṃsthitā |
namastasyai namastasyai namastasyai namo namaḥ || 5.74-76||
indriyāṇāmadhiṣṭhātrī bhūtānāṃ cākhileṣu yā |
bhūteṣu satataṃ tasyai vyāptyai devyai namo namaḥ || 5.77||
citirūpeṇa yā kṛtsnametad vyāpya sthitā jagat |
namastasyai namastasyai namastasyai namo namaḥ || 5.78-80||
stutā suraiḥ pūrvamabhīṣṭasaṃśrayā-
ttathā surendreṇa dineṣu sevitā |
karotu sā naḥ śubhaheturīśvarī
śubhāni bhadrāṇyabhihantu cāpadaḥ || 5.81||
yā sāmprataṃ coddhatadaityatāpitai-
rasmābhirīśā ca surairnamasyate |
yā ca smṛtā tatkṣaṇameva hanti naḥ
sarvāpado bhaktivinamramūrtibhiḥ || 5.82||
ṛṣiruvāca || 5.83||
evaṃ stavābhiyuktānāṃ devānāṃ tatra pārvatī |
snātumabhyāyayau toye jāhnavyā nṛpanandana || 5.84||
sābravīttān surān subhrūrbhavadbhiḥ stūyate'tra kā |
śarīrakośataścāsyāḥ samudbhūtābravīcchivā || 5.85||
stotraṃ mamaitatkriyate śumbhadaityanirākṛtaiḥ |
devaiḥ sametaiḥ samare niśumbhena parājitaiḥ || 5.86||
śarīrakośādyattasyāḥ pārvatyā niḥsṛtāmbikā |
kauśikīti samasteṣu tato lokeṣu gīyate || 5.87||
tasyāṃ vinirgatāyāṃ tu kṛṣṇābhūtsāpi pārvatī |
kāliketi samākhyātā himācalakṛtāśrayā || 5.88||
tato'mbikāṃ paraṃ rūpaṃ bibhrāṇāṃ sumanoharam |
dadarśa caṇḍo muṇḍaśca bhṛtyau śumbhaniśumbhayoḥ || 5.89||
tābhyāṃ śumbhāya cākhyātā sātīva sumanoharā |
kāpyāste strī mahārāja bhāsayantī himācalam || 5.90||
naiva tādṛk kvacidrūpaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ kenaciduttamam |
jñāyatāṃ kāpyasau devī gṛhyatāṃ cāsureśvara || 5.91||
strīratnamaticārvaṅgī dyotayantī diśastviṣā |
sā tu tiṣṭhati daityendra tāṃ bhavān draṣṭumarhati || 5.92||
yāni ratnāni maṇayo gajāśvādīni vai prabho |
trailokye tu samastāni sāmprataṃ bhānti te gṛhe || 5.93||
airāvataḥ samānīto gajaratnaṃ purandarāt |
pārijātataruścāyaṃ tathaivoccaiḥśravā hayaḥ || 5.94||
vimānaṃ haṃsasaṃyuktametattiṣṭhati te'ṅgaṇe |
ratnabhūtamihānītaṃ yadāsīdvedhaso'dbhutam || 5.95||
nidhireṣa mahāpadmaḥ samānīto dhaneśvarāt |
kiñjalkinīṃ dadau cābdhirmālāmamlānapaṅkajām || 5.96||
chatraṃ te vāruṇaṃ gehe kāñcanasrāvi tiṣṭhati |
tathāyaṃ syandanavaro yaḥ purāsītprajāpateḥ || 5.97||
mṛtyorutkrāntidā nāma śaktirīśa tvayā hṛtā |
pāśaḥ salilarājasya bhrātustava parigrahe || 5.98||
niśumbhasyābdhijātāśca samastā ratnajātayaḥ |
vahnirapi dadau tubhyamagniśauce ca vāsasī || 5.99||
evaṃ daityendra ratnāni samastānyāhṛtāni te |
strīratnameṣā kalyāṇī tvayā kasmānna gṛhyate || 5.100||
ṛṣiruvāca || 5.101||
niśamyeti vacaḥ śumbhaḥ sa tadā caṇḍamuṇḍayoḥ |
preṣayāmāsa sugrīvaṃ dūtaṃ devyā mahāsuram || 5.102||
iti ceti ca vaktavyā sā gatvā vacanānmama |
yathā cābhyeti samprītyā tathā kāryaṃ tvayā laghu || 5.103||
sa tatra gatvā yatrāste śailoddeśe'tiśobhane |
tāṃ ca devīṃ tataḥ prāha ślakṣṇaṃ madhurayā girā || 5.104||
dūta uvāca|| 5.105||
devi daityeśvaraḥ śumbhastrailokye parameśvaraḥ |
dūto'haṃ preṣitastena tvatsakāśamihāgataḥ || 5.106||
avyāhatājñaḥ sarvāsu yaḥ sadā devayoniṣu |
nirjitākhiladaityāriḥ sa yadāha śaṛṇuṣva tat || 5.107||
mama trailokyamakhilaṃ mama devā vaśānugāḥ |
yajñabhāgānahaṃ sarvānupāśnāmi pṛthak pṛthak || 5.108||
trailokye vararatnāni mama vaśyānyaśeṣataḥ |
tathaiva gajaratnaṃ ca hṛtaṃ devendravāhanam || 5.109||
kṣīrodamathanodbhūtamaśvaratnaṃ mamāmaraiḥ |
uccaiḥśravasasaṃjñaṃ tatpraṇipatya samarpitam || 5.110||
yāni cānyāni deveṣu gandharveṣūrageṣu ca |
ratnabhūtāni bhūtāni tāni mayyeva śobhane || 5.111||
strīratnabhūtāṃ tvāṃ devi loke manyāmahe vayam |
sā tvamasmānupāgaccha yato ratnabhujo vayam || 5.112||
māṃ vā mamānujaṃ vāpi niśumbhamuruvikramam |
bhaja tvaṃ cañcalāpāṅgi ratnabhūtāsi vai yataḥ || 5.113||
paramaiśvaryamatulaṃ prāpsyase matparigrahāt |
etadbuddhyā samālocya matparigrahatāṃ vraja || 5.114||
ṛṣiruvāca || 5.115||
ityuktā sā tadā devī gambhīrāntaḥsmitā jagau |
durgā bhagavatī bhadrā yayedaṃ dhāryate jagat || 5.116||
devyuvāca|| 5.117||
satyamuktaṃ tvayā nātra mithyā kiñcittvayoditam |
trailokyādhipatiḥ śumbho niśumbhaścāpi tādṛśaḥ || 5.118||
kiṃ tvatra yatpratijñātaṃ mithyā tatkriyate katham |
śrūyatāmalpabuddhitvātpratijñā yā kṛtā purā || 5.119||
yo māṃ jayati saṅgrāme yo me darpaṃ vyapohati |
yo me pratibalo loke sa me bhartā bhaviṣyati || 5.120||
tadāgacchatu śumbho'tra niśumbho vā mahābalaḥ |
māṃ jitvā kiṃ cireṇātra pāṇiṃ gṛhṇātu me laghu || 5.121||
dūta uvāca|| 5.122||
avaliptāsi maivaṃ tvaṃ devi brūhi mamāgrataḥ |
trailokye kaḥ pumāṃstiṣṭhedagre śumbhaniśumbhayoḥ || 5.123||
anyeṣāmapi daityānāṃ sarve devā na vai yudhi |
tiṣṭhanti sammukhe devi kiṃ punaḥ strī tvamekikā || 5.124||
indrādyāḥ sakalā devāstasthuryeṣāṃ na saṃyuge |
śumbhādīnāṃ kathaṃ teṣāṃ strī prayāsyasi sammukham || 5.125||
sā tvaṃ gaccha mayaivoktā pārśvaṃ śumbhaniśumbhayoḥ |
keśākarṣaṇanirdhūtagauravā mā gamiṣyasi || 5.126||
devyuvāca|| 5.127||
evametad balī śumbho niśumbhaścāpitādṛśaḥ |
kiṃ karomi pratijñā me yadanālocitā purā || 5.128||
sa tvaṃ gaccha mayoktaṃ te yadetatsarvamādṛtaḥ |
tadācakṣvāsurendrāya sa ca yuktaṃ karotu yat || 5.129||
|| svasti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe sāvarṇike manvantare devīmāhātmye
devyā dūtasaṃvādo nāma pañcamo'dhyāyaḥ || 5||
uvāca9, tripānmantrāḥ 66, ślokāḥ 54, evamāditaḥ || 388||
|| 6. śumbhaniśumbhasenānīdhūmralocanavadho nāma ṣaṣṭho'dhyāyaḥ ||
| dhyānam |
oṃ nāgādhīśvaraviṣṭarāṃ phaṇiphaṇottaṃsoru ratnāvalī-
bhāsvaddehalatāṃ divākaranibhāṃ netratrayodbhāsitām |
mālākumbhakapālanīrajakarāṃ candrārdhacūḍāṃ parāṃ
sarvajñeśvarabhairavāṅganilayāṃ padmāvatīṃ cintaye ||
oṃ ṛṣiruvāca || 6.1||
ityākarṇya vaco devyāḥ sa dūto'marṣapūritaḥ |
samācaṣṭa samāgamya daityarājāya vistarāt || 6.2||
tasya dūtasya tadvākyamākarṇyāsurarāṭ tataḥ |
sakrodhaḥ prāha daityānāmadhipaṃ dhūmralocanam || 6.3||
he dhūmralocanāśu tvaṃ svasainyaparivāritaḥ |
tāmānaya balādduṣṭāṃ keśākarṣaṇavihvalām || 6.4||
tatparitrāṇadaḥ kaścidyadi vottiṣṭhate'paraḥ |
sa hantavyo'maro vāpi yakṣo gandharva eva vā || 6.5||
ṛṣiruvāca || 6.6||
tenājñaptastataḥ śīghraṃ sa daityo dhūmralocanaḥ |
vṛtaḥ ṣaṣṭyā sahasrāṇāmasurāṇāṃ drutaṃ yayau || 6.7||
sa dṛṣṭvā tāṃ tato devīṃ tuhinācalasaṃsthitām |
jagādoccaiḥ prayāhīti mūlaṃ śumbhaniśumbhayoḥ || 6.8||
na cetprītyādya bhavatī madbhartāramupaiṣyati |
tato balānnayāmyeṣa keśākarṣaṇavihvalām || 6.9||
devyuvāca|| 6.10||
daityeśvareṇa prahito balavānbalasaṃvṛtaḥ |
balānnayasi māmevaṃ tataḥ kiṃ te karomyaham || 6.11||
ṛṣiruvāca || 6.12||
ityuktaḥ so'bhyadhāvattāmasuro dhūmralocanaḥ |
huṅkāreṇaiva taṃ bhasma sā cakārāmbikā tadā || 6.13||
atha kruddhaṃ mahāsainyamasurāṇāṃ tathāmbikā |
vavarṣa sāyakaistīkṣṇaistathā śaktiparaśvadhaiḥ || 6.14||
tato dhutasaṭaḥ kopātkṛtvā nādaṃ subhairavam |
papātāsurasenāyāṃ siṃho devyāḥ svavāhanaḥ || 6.15||
kāṃścitkaraprahāreṇa daityānāsyena cāparān |
ākrāntyā cādhareṇānyān jaghāna sa mahāsurān || 6.16||
keṣāñcitpāṭayāmāsa nakhaiḥ koṣṭhāni kesarī |
tathā talaprahāreṇa śirāṃsi kṛtavānpṛthak || 6.17||
vicchinnabāhuśirasaḥ kṛtāstena tathāpare |
papau ca rudhiraṃ koṣṭhādanyeṣāṃ dhutakesaraḥ || 6.18||
kṣaṇena tadbalaṃ sarvaṃ kṣayaṃ nītaṃ mahātmanā |
tena kesariṇā devyā vāhanenātikopinā || 6.19||
śrutvā tamasuraṃ devyā nihataṃ dhūmralocanam |
balaṃ ca kṣayitaṃ kṛtsnaṃ devīkesariṇā tataḥ || 6.20||
cukopa daityādhipatiḥ śumbhaḥ prasphuritādharaḥ |
ājñāpayāmāsa ca tau caṇḍamuṇḍau mahāsurau || 6.21||
he caṇḍa he muṇḍa balairbahubhiḥ parivāritau |
tatra gacchata gatvā ca sā samānīyatāṃ laghu || 6.22||
keśeṣvākṛṣya baddhvā vā yadi vaḥ saṃśayo yudhi |
tadāśeṣāyudhaiḥ sarvairasurairvinihanyatām || 6.23||
tasyāṃ hatāyāṃ duṣṭāyāṃ siṃhe ca vinipātite |
śīghramāgamyatāṃ baddhvā gṛhītvā tāmathāmbikām || 6.24||
|| svasti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe sāvarṇike manvantare devīmāhātmye
śumbhaniśumbhasenānīdhūmralocanavadho nāma ṣaṣṭho'dhyāyaḥ || 6||
uvāca4, ślokāḥ 24, evamāditaḥ || 412||
oṃ nāgādhīśvaraviṣṭarāṃ phaṇiphaṇottaṃsoru ratnāvalī-
bhāsvaddehalatāṃ divākaranibhāṃ netratrayodbhāsitām |
mālākumbhakapālanīrajakarāṃ candrārdhacūḍāṃ parāṃ
sarvajñeśvarabhairavāṅganilayāṃ padmāvatīṃ cintaye ||
oṃ ṛṣiruvāca || 6.1||
ityākarṇya vaco devyāḥ sa dūto'marṣapūritaḥ |
samācaṣṭa samāgamya daityarājāya vistarāt || 6.2||
tasya dūtasya tadvākyamākarṇyāsurarāṭ tataḥ |
sakrodhaḥ prāha daityānāmadhipaṃ dhūmralocanam || 6.3||
he dhūmralocanāśu tvaṃ svasainyaparivāritaḥ |
tāmānaya balādduṣṭāṃ keśākarṣaṇavihvalām || 6.4||
tatparitrāṇadaḥ kaścidyadi vottiṣṭhate'paraḥ |
sa hantavyo'maro vāpi yakṣo gandharva eva vā || 6.5||
ṛṣiruvāca || 6.6||
tenājñaptastataḥ śīghraṃ sa daityo dhūmralocanaḥ |
vṛtaḥ ṣaṣṭyā sahasrāṇāmasurāṇāṃ drutaṃ yayau || 6.7||
sa dṛṣṭvā tāṃ tato devīṃ tuhinācalasaṃsthitām |
jagādoccaiḥ prayāhīti mūlaṃ śumbhaniśumbhayoḥ || 6.8||
na cetprītyādya bhavatī madbhartāramupaiṣyati |
tato balānnayāmyeṣa keśākarṣaṇavihvalām || 6.9||
devyuvāca|| 6.10||
daityeśvareṇa prahito balavānbalasaṃvṛtaḥ |
balānnayasi māmevaṃ tataḥ kiṃ te karomyaham || 6.11||
ṛṣiruvāca || 6.12||
ityuktaḥ so'bhyadhāvattāmasuro dhūmralocanaḥ |
huṅkāreṇaiva taṃ bhasma sā cakārāmbikā tadā || 6.13||
atha kruddhaṃ mahāsainyamasurāṇāṃ tathāmbikā |
vavarṣa sāyakaistīkṣṇaistathā śaktiparaśvadhaiḥ || 6.14||
tato dhutasaṭaḥ kopātkṛtvā nādaṃ subhairavam |
papātāsurasenāyāṃ siṃho devyāḥ svavāhanaḥ || 6.15||
kāṃścitkaraprahāreṇa daityānāsyena cāparān |
ākrāntyā cādhareṇānyān jaghāna sa mahāsurān || 6.16||
keṣāñcitpāṭayāmāsa nakhaiḥ koṣṭhāni kesarī |
tathā talaprahāreṇa śirāṃsi kṛtavānpṛthak || 6.17||
vicchinnabāhuśirasaḥ kṛtāstena tathāpare |
papau ca rudhiraṃ koṣṭhādanyeṣāṃ dhutakesaraḥ || 6.18||
kṣaṇena tadbalaṃ sarvaṃ kṣayaṃ nītaṃ mahātmanā |
tena kesariṇā devyā vāhanenātikopinā || 6.19||
śrutvā tamasuraṃ devyā nihataṃ dhūmralocanam |
balaṃ ca kṣayitaṃ kṛtsnaṃ devīkesariṇā tataḥ || 6.20||
cukopa daityādhipatiḥ śumbhaḥ prasphuritādharaḥ |
ājñāpayāmāsa ca tau caṇḍamuṇḍau mahāsurau || 6.21||
he caṇḍa he muṇḍa balairbahubhiḥ parivāritau |
tatra gacchata gatvā ca sā samānīyatāṃ laghu || 6.22||
keśeṣvākṛṣya baddhvā vā yadi vaḥ saṃśayo yudhi |
tadāśeṣāyudhaiḥ sarvairasurairvinihanyatām || 6.23||
tasyāṃ hatāyāṃ duṣṭāyāṃ siṃhe ca vinipātite |
śīghramāgamyatāṃ baddhvā gṛhītvā tāmathāmbikām || 6.24||
|| svasti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe sāvarṇike manvantare devīmāhātmye
śumbhaniśumbhasenānīdhūmralocanavadho nāma ṣaṣṭho'dhyāyaḥ || 6||
uvāca4, ślokāḥ 24, evamāditaḥ || 412||
|| 7. caṇḍamuṇḍavadho nāma saptamo'dhyāyaḥ ||
| dhyānam |
oṃ dhyāyeyaṃ ratnapīṭhe śukakalapaṭhitaṃ śaṛṇvatīṃ śyāmalāṅgīṃ
nyastaikāṃghriṃ saroje śaśiśakaladharāṃ vallakīṃ vādayantīm |
kalhārābaddhamālāṃ niyamitavilasaccolikāṃ ratnavastrāṃ
mātaṅgī śaṅkapātrāṃ madhuramadhumadāṃ citrakodbhāsibhālām ||
oṃ ṛṣiruvāca || 7.1||
ājñaptāste tato daityāścaṇḍamuṇḍapurogamāḥ |
caturaṅgabalopetā yayurabhyudyatāyudhāḥ || 7.2||
dadṛśuste tato devīmīṣaddhāsāṃ vyavasthitām |
siṃhasyopari śailendraśaṛṅge mahati kāñcane || 7.3||
te dṛṣṭvā tāṃ samādātumudyamaṃ cakrurudyatāḥ |
ākṛṣṭacāpāsidharāstathānye tatsamīpagāḥ || 7.4||
tataḥ kopaṃ cakāroccairambikā tānarīnprati |
kopena cāsyā vadanaṃ maṣīvarṇamabhūttadā || 7.5||
bhrukuṭīkuṭilāttasyā lalāṭaphalakāddrutam |
kālī karālavadanā viniṣkrāntāsipāśinī || 7.6||
vicitrakhaṭvāṅgadharā naramālāvibhūṣaṇā |
dvīpicarmaparīdhānā śuṣkamāṃsātibhairavā || 7.7||
ativistāravadanā jihvālalanabhīṣaṇā |
nimagnāraktanayanā nādāpūritadiṅmukhā || 7.8||
sā vegenābhipatitā ghātayantī mahāsurān |
sainye tatra surārīṇāmabhakṣayata tadbalam || 7.9||
pārṣṇigrāhāṅkuśagrāhayodhaghaṇṭāsamanvitān |
samādāyaikahastena mukhe cikṣepa vāraṇān || 7.10||
tathaiva yodhaṃ turagai rathaṃ sārathinā saha |
nikṣipya vaktre daśanaiścarvayantyatibhairavam || 7.11||
ekaṃ jagrāha keśeṣu grīvāyāmatha cāparam |
pādenākramya caivānyamurasānyamapothayat || 7.12||
tairmuktāni ca śastrāṇi mahāstrāṇi tathāsuraiḥ |
mukhena jagrāha ruṣā daśanairmathitānyapi || 7.13||
balināṃ tadbalaṃ sarvamasurāṇāṃ durātmanām |
mamardābhakṣayaccānyānanyāṃścātāḍayattadā || 7.14||
asinā nihatāḥ kecitkecitkhaṭvāṅgatāḍitāḥ |
jagmurvināśamasurā dantāgrābhihatāstathā || 7.15||
kṣaṇena tadbalaṃ sarvamasurāṇāṃ nipātitam |
dṛṣṭvā caṇḍo'bhidudrāva tāṃ kālīmatibhīṣaṇām || 7.16||
śaravarṣairmahābhīmairbhīmākṣīṃ tāṃ mahāsuraḥ |
chādayāmāsa cakraiśca muṇḍaḥ kṣiptaiḥ sahasraśaḥ || 7.17||
tāni cakrāṇyanekāni viśamānāni tanmukham |
babhuryathārkabimbāni subahūni ghanodaram || 7.18||
tato jahāsātiruṣā bhīmaṃ bhairavanādinī |
kālī karālavadanā durdarśadaśanojjvalā || 7.19||
utthāya ca mahāsiṃhaṃ devī caṇḍamadhāvata |
gṛhītvā cāsya keśeṣu śirastenāsinācchinat || 7.20||
atha muṇḍo'bhyadhāvattāṃ dṛṣṭvā caṇḍaṃ nipātitam |
tamapyapātayadbhūmau sā khaḍgābhihataṃ ruṣā || 7.21||
hataśeṣaṃ tataḥ sainyaṃ dṛṣṭvā caṇḍaṃ nipātitam |
muṇḍaṃ ca sumahāvīryaṃ diśo bheje bhayāturam || 7.22||
śiraścaṇḍasya kālī ca gṛhītvā muṇḍameva ca |
prāha pracaṇḍāṭṭahāsamiśramabhyetya caṇḍikām || 7.23||
mayā tavātropahṛtau caṇḍamuṇḍau mahāpaśū |
yuddhayajñe svayaṃ śumbhaṃ niśumbhaṃ ca haniṣyasi || 7.24||
ṛṣiruvāca || 7.25||
tāvānītau tato dṛṣṭvā caṇḍamuṇḍau mahāsurau |
uvācakālīṃ kalyāṇī lalitaṃ caṇḍikā vacaḥ || 7.26||
yasmāccaṇḍaṃ ca muṇḍaṃ ca gṛhītvā tvamupāgatā |
cāmuṇḍeti tato loke khyātā devī bhaviṣyasi || 7.27||
|| svasti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe sāvarṇike manvantare devīmāhātmye
caṇḍamuṇḍavadho nāma saptamo'dhyāyaḥ || 7||
uvāca2, ślokāḥ 25, evamāditaḥ || 439||
oṃ dhyāyeyaṃ ratnapīṭhe śukakalapaṭhitaṃ śaṛṇvatīṃ śyāmalāṅgīṃ
nyastaikāṃghriṃ saroje śaśiśakaladharāṃ vallakīṃ vādayantīm |
kalhārābaddhamālāṃ niyamitavilasaccolikāṃ ratnavastrāṃ
mātaṅgī śaṅkapātrāṃ madhuramadhumadāṃ citrakodbhāsibhālām ||
oṃ ṛṣiruvāca || 7.1||
ājñaptāste tato daityāścaṇḍamuṇḍapurogamāḥ |
caturaṅgabalopetā yayurabhyudyatāyudhāḥ || 7.2||
dadṛśuste tato devīmīṣaddhāsāṃ vyavasthitām |
siṃhasyopari śailendraśaṛṅge mahati kāñcane || 7.3||
te dṛṣṭvā tāṃ samādātumudyamaṃ cakrurudyatāḥ |
ākṛṣṭacāpāsidharāstathānye tatsamīpagāḥ || 7.4||
tataḥ kopaṃ cakāroccairambikā tānarīnprati |
kopena cāsyā vadanaṃ maṣīvarṇamabhūttadā || 7.5||
bhrukuṭīkuṭilāttasyā lalāṭaphalakāddrutam |
kālī karālavadanā viniṣkrāntāsipāśinī || 7.6||
vicitrakhaṭvāṅgadharā naramālāvibhūṣaṇā |
dvīpicarmaparīdhānā śuṣkamāṃsātibhairavā || 7.7||
ativistāravadanā jihvālalanabhīṣaṇā |
nimagnāraktanayanā nādāpūritadiṅmukhā || 7.8||
sā vegenābhipatitā ghātayantī mahāsurān |
sainye tatra surārīṇāmabhakṣayata tadbalam || 7.9||
pārṣṇigrāhāṅkuśagrāhayodhaghaṇṭāsamanvitān |
samādāyaikahastena mukhe cikṣepa vāraṇān || 7.10||
tathaiva yodhaṃ turagai rathaṃ sārathinā saha |
nikṣipya vaktre daśanaiścarvayantyatibhairavam || 7.11||
ekaṃ jagrāha keśeṣu grīvāyāmatha cāparam |
pādenākramya caivānyamurasānyamapothayat || 7.12||
tairmuktāni ca śastrāṇi mahāstrāṇi tathāsuraiḥ |
mukhena jagrāha ruṣā daśanairmathitānyapi || 7.13||
balināṃ tadbalaṃ sarvamasurāṇāṃ durātmanām |
mamardābhakṣayaccānyānanyāṃścātāḍayattadā || 7.14||
asinā nihatāḥ kecitkecitkhaṭvāṅgatāḍitāḥ |
jagmurvināśamasurā dantāgrābhihatāstathā || 7.15||
kṣaṇena tadbalaṃ sarvamasurāṇāṃ nipātitam |
dṛṣṭvā caṇḍo'bhidudrāva tāṃ kālīmatibhīṣaṇām || 7.16||
śaravarṣairmahābhīmairbhīmākṣīṃ tāṃ mahāsuraḥ |
chādayāmāsa cakraiśca muṇḍaḥ kṣiptaiḥ sahasraśaḥ || 7.17||
tāni cakrāṇyanekāni viśamānāni tanmukham |
babhuryathārkabimbāni subahūni ghanodaram || 7.18||
tato jahāsātiruṣā bhīmaṃ bhairavanādinī |
kālī karālavadanā durdarśadaśanojjvalā || 7.19||
utthāya ca mahāsiṃhaṃ devī caṇḍamadhāvata |
gṛhītvā cāsya keśeṣu śirastenāsinācchinat || 7.20||
atha muṇḍo'bhyadhāvattāṃ dṛṣṭvā caṇḍaṃ nipātitam |
tamapyapātayadbhūmau sā khaḍgābhihataṃ ruṣā || 7.21||
hataśeṣaṃ tataḥ sainyaṃ dṛṣṭvā caṇḍaṃ nipātitam |
muṇḍaṃ ca sumahāvīryaṃ diśo bheje bhayāturam || 7.22||
śiraścaṇḍasya kālī ca gṛhītvā muṇḍameva ca |
prāha pracaṇḍāṭṭahāsamiśramabhyetya caṇḍikām || 7.23||
mayā tavātropahṛtau caṇḍamuṇḍau mahāpaśū |
yuddhayajñe svayaṃ śumbhaṃ niśumbhaṃ ca haniṣyasi || 7.24||
ṛṣiruvāca || 7.25||
tāvānītau tato dṛṣṭvā caṇḍamuṇḍau mahāsurau |
uvācakālīṃ kalyāṇī lalitaṃ caṇḍikā vacaḥ || 7.26||
yasmāccaṇḍaṃ ca muṇḍaṃ ca gṛhītvā tvamupāgatā |
cāmuṇḍeti tato loke khyātā devī bhaviṣyasi || 7.27||
|| svasti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe sāvarṇike manvantare devīmāhātmye
caṇḍamuṇḍavadho nāma saptamo'dhyāyaḥ || 7||
uvāca2, ślokāḥ 25, evamāditaḥ || 439||
|| 8. raktabījavadho nāmāṣṭamo'dhyāyaḥ ||
| dhyānam |
oṃ aruṇāṃ karuṇātaraṅgitākṣīṃ
dhṛtapāśāṅkuśabāṇācāpahastām |
aṇimādibhirāvṛtāṃ mayūkhai-
rahamityeva vibhāvaye bhavānīm ||
oṃ ṛṣiruvāca || 8.1||
caṇḍe ca nihate daitye muṇḍe ca vinipātite |
bahuleṣu ca sainyeṣu kṣayiteṣvasureśvaraḥ || 8.2||
tataḥ kopaparādhīnacetāḥ śumbhaḥ pratāpavān |
udyogaṃ sarvasainyānāṃ daityānāmādideśa ha || 8.3||
adya sarvabalairdaityāḥ ṣaḍaśītirudāyudhāḥ |
kambūnāṃ caturaśītirniryāntu svabalairvṛtāḥ || 8.4||
koṭivīryāṇi pañcāśadasurāṇāṃ kulāni vai |
śataṃ kulāni dhaumrāṇāṃ nirgacchantu mamājñayā || 8.5||
kālakā daurhṛdā maurvāḥ kālikeyāstathāsurāḥ |
yuddhāya sajjā niryāntu ājñayā tvaritā mama || 8.6||
ityājñāpyāsurapatiḥ śumbho bhairavaśāsanaḥ |
nirjagāma mahāsainyasahasrairbahubhirvṛtaḥ || 8.7||
āyāntaṃ caṇḍikā dṛṣṭvā tatsainyamatibhīṣaṇam |
jyāsvanaiḥ pūrayāmāsa dharaṇīgaganāntaram || 8.8||
tataḥ siṃho mahānādamatīva kṛtavānnṛpa |
ghaṇṭāsvanena tānnādānambikā copabṛṃhayat || 8.9||
dhanurjyāsiṃhaghaṇṭānāṃ nādāpūritadiṅmukhā |
ninādairbhīṣaṇaiḥ kālī jigye vistāritānanā || 8.10||
taṃ ninādamupaśrutya daityasainyaiścaturdiśam |
devī siṃhastathā kālī saroṣaiḥ parivāritāḥ || 8.11||
etasminnantare bhūpa vināśāya suradviṣām |
bhavāyāmarasiṃhānāmativīryabalānvitāḥ || 8.12||
brahmeśaguhaviṣṇūnāṃ tathendrasya ca śaktayaḥ |
śarīrebhyo viniṣkramya tadrūpaiścaṇḍikāṃ yayuḥ || 8.13||
yasya devasya yadrūpaṃ yathā bhūṣaṇavāhanam |
tadvadeva hi tacchaktirasurānyoddhumāyayau || 8.14||
haṃsayuktavimānāgre sākṣasūtrakamaṇḍaluḥ |
āyātā brahmaṇaḥ śaktirbrahmāṇītyabhidhīyate || 8.15||
māheśvarī vṛṣārūḍhā triśūlavaradhāriṇī |
mahāhivalayā prāptā candrarekhāvibhūṣaṇā || 8.16||
kaumārī śaktihastā ca mayūravaravāhanā |
yoddhumabhyāyayau daityānambikā guharūpiṇī || 8.17||
tathaiva vaiṣṇavī śaktirgaruḍopari saṃsthitā |
śaṅkhacakragadāśārṅgakhaḍgahastābhyupāyayau || 8.18||
yajñavārāhamatulaṃ rūpaṃ yā bibhrato hareḥ |
śaktiḥ sāpyāyayau tatra vārāhīṃ bibhratī tanum || 8.19||
nārasiṃhī nṛsiṃhasya bibhratī sadṛśaṃ vapuḥ |
prāptā tatra saṭākṣepakṣiptanakṣatrasaṃhatiḥ || 8.20||
vajrahastā tathaivaindrī gajarājopari sthitā |
prāptā sahasranayanā yathā śakrastathaiva sā || 8.21||
tataḥ parivṛtastābhirīśāno devaśaktibhiḥ |
hanyantāmasurāḥ śīghraṃ mama prītyāha caṇḍikām || 8.22||
tato devīśarīrāttu viniṣkrāntātibhīṣaṇā |
caṇḍikā śaktiratyugrā śivāśataninādinī || 8.23||
sā cāha dhūmrajaṭilamīśānamaparājitā |
dūta tvaṃ gaccha bhagavan pārśvaṃ śumbhaniśumbhayoḥ || 8.24||
brūhi śumbhaṃ niśumbhaṃ ca dānavāvatigarvitau |
ye cānye dānavāstatra yuddhāya samupasthitāḥ || 8.25||
trailokyamindro labhatāṃ devāḥ santu havirbhujaḥ |
yūyaṃ prayāta pātālaṃ yadi jīvitumicchatha || 8.26||
balāvalepādatha cedbhavanto yuddhakāṅkṣiṇaḥ |
tadāgacchata tṛpyantu macchivāḥ piśitena vaḥ || 8.27||
yato niyukto dautyena tayā devyā śivaḥ svayam |
śivadūtīti loke'smiṃstataḥ sā khyātimāgatā || 8.28||
te'pi śrutvā vaco devyāḥ śarvākhyātaṃ mahāsurāḥ |
amarṣāpūritā jagmuryatra kātyāyanī sthitā || 8.29||
tataḥ prathamamevāgre śaraśaktyṛṣṭivṛṣṭibhiḥ |
vavarṣuruddhatāmarṣāstāṃ devīmamarārayaḥ || 8.30||
sā ca tān prahitān bāṇāñchūlaśaktiparaśvadhān |
ciccheda līlayādhmātadhanurmuktairmaheṣubhiḥ || 8.31||
tasyāgratastathā kālī śūlapātavidāritān |
khaṭvāṅgapothitāṃścārīnkurvatī vyacarattadā || 8.32||
kamaṇḍalujalākṣepahatavīryān hataujasaḥ |
brahmāṇī cākarocchatrūnyena yena sma dhāvati || 8.33||
māheśvarī triśūlena tathā cakreṇa vaiṣṇavī |
daityāñjaghāna kaumārī tathā śaktyātikopanā || 8.34||
aindrī kuliśapātena śataśo daityadānavāḥ |
peturvidāritāḥ pṛthvyāṃ rudhiraughapravarṣiṇaḥ || 8.35||
tuṇḍaprahāravidhvastā daṃṣṭrāgrakṣatavakṣasaḥ |
vārāhamūrtyā nyapataṃścakreṇa ca vidāritāḥ || 8.36||
nakhairvidāritāṃścānyān bhakṣayantī mahāsurān |
nārasiṃhī cacārājau nādāpūrṇadigambarā || 8.37||
caṇḍāṭṭahāsairasurāḥ śivadūtyabhidūṣitāḥ |
petuḥ pṛthivyāṃ patitāṃstāṃścakhādātha sā tadā || 8.38||
iti mātṛgaṇaṃ kruddhaṃ mardayantaṃ mahāsurān |
dṛṣṭvābhyupāyairvividhairneśurdevārisainikāḥ || 8.39||
palāyanaparāndṛṣṭvā daityānmātṛgaṇārditān |
yoddhumabhyāyayau kruddho raktabījo mahāsuraḥ || 8.40||
raktabinduryadā bhūmau patatyasya śarīrataḥ |
samutpatati medinyāṃ tatpramāṇo mahāsuraḥ || 8.41||
yuyudhe sa gadāpāṇirindraśaktyā mahāsuraḥ |
tataścaindrī svavajreṇa raktabījamatāḍayat || 8.42||
kuliśenāhatasyāśu bahu susrāva śoṇitam |
samuttasthustato yodhāstadrūpāstatparākramāḥ || 8.43||
yāvantaḥ patitāstasya śarīrādraktabindavaḥ |
tāvantaḥ puruṣā jātāstadvīryabalavikramāḥ || 8.44||
te cāpi yuyudhustatra puruṣā raktasambhavāḥ |
samaṃ mātṛbhiratyugraśastrapātātibhīṣaṇam || 8.45||
punaśca vajrapātena kṣatamasya śiro yadā |
vavāha raktaṃ puruṣāstato jātāḥ sahasraśaḥ || 8.46||
vaiṣṇavī samare cainaṃ cakreṇābhijaghāna ha |
gadayā tāḍayāmāsa aindrī tamasureśvaram || 8.47||
vaiṣṇavīcakrabhinnasya rudhirasrāvasambhavaiḥ |
sahasraśo jagadvyāptaṃ tatpramāṇairmahāsuraiḥ || 8.48||
śaktyā jaghāna kaumārī vārāhī ca tathāsinā |
māheśvarī triśūlena raktabījaṃ mahāsuram || 8.49||
sa cāpi gadayā daityaḥ sarvā evāhanat pṛthak |
mātṝḥ kopasamāviṣṭo raktabījo mahāsuraḥ || 8.50||
tasyāhatasya bahudhā śaktiśūlādibhirbhuvi |
papāta yo vai raktaughastenāsañchataśo'surāḥ || 8.51||
taiścāsurāsṛksambhūtairasuraiḥ sakalaṃ jagat |
vyāptamāsīttato devā bhayamājagmuruttamam || 8.52||
tān viṣaṇṇān surān dṛṣṭvā caṇḍikā prāhasatvaram |
uvācakālīṃ cāmuṇḍe vistīrṇaṃ vadanaṃ kuru || 8.53||
macchastrapātasambhūtān raktabindūn mahāsurān |
raktabindoḥ pratīccha tvaṃ vaktreṇānena veginā || 8.54||
bhakṣayantī cara raṇe tadutpannānmahāsurān |
evameṣa kṣayaṃ daityaḥ kṣeṇarakto gamiṣyati || 8.55||
bhakṣyamāṇāstvayā cogrā na cotpatsyanti cāpare |
ityuktvā tāṃ tato devī śūlenābhijaghāna tam || 8.56||
mukhena kālī jagṛhe raktabījasya śoṇitam |
tato'sāvājaghānātha gadayā tatra caṇḍikām || 8.57||
na cāsyā vedanāṃ cakre gadāpāto'lpikāmapi |
tasyāhatasya dehāttu bahu susrāva śoṇitam || 8.58||
yatastatastadvaktreṇa cāmuṇḍā sampratīcchati |
mukhe samudgatā ye'syā raktapātānmahāsurāḥ || 8.59||
tāṃścakhādātha cāmuṇḍā papau tasya ca śoṇitam |
devī śūlena vajreṇa bāṇairasibhirṛṣṭibhiḥ || 8.60||
jaghāna raktabījaṃ taṃ cāmuṇḍāpītaśoṇitam |
sa papāta mahīpṛṣṭhe śastrasaṅghasamāhataḥ || 8.61||
nīraktaśca mahīpāla raktabījo mahāsuraḥ |
tataste harṣamatulamavāpustridaśā nṛpa || 8.62||
teṣāṃ mātṛgaṇo jāto nanartāsṛṅmadoddhataḥ || 8.63||
|| svasti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe sāvarṇike manvantare devīmāhātmye
raktabījavadho nāmāṣṭamo'dhyāyaḥ || 8||
uvāca1, ardhaślokaḥ 1, ślokāḥ 61, evamāditaḥ || 502||
oṃ aruṇāṃ karuṇātaraṅgitākṣīṃ
dhṛtapāśāṅkuśabāṇācāpahastām |
aṇimādibhirāvṛtāṃ mayūkhai-
rahamityeva vibhāvaye bhavānīm ||
oṃ ṛṣiruvāca || 8.1||
caṇḍe ca nihate daitye muṇḍe ca vinipātite |
bahuleṣu ca sainyeṣu kṣayiteṣvasureśvaraḥ || 8.2||
tataḥ kopaparādhīnacetāḥ śumbhaḥ pratāpavān |
udyogaṃ sarvasainyānāṃ daityānāmādideśa ha || 8.3||
adya sarvabalairdaityāḥ ṣaḍaśītirudāyudhāḥ |
kambūnāṃ caturaśītirniryāntu svabalairvṛtāḥ || 8.4||
koṭivīryāṇi pañcāśadasurāṇāṃ kulāni vai |
śataṃ kulāni dhaumrāṇāṃ nirgacchantu mamājñayā || 8.5||
kālakā daurhṛdā maurvāḥ kālikeyāstathāsurāḥ |
yuddhāya sajjā niryāntu ājñayā tvaritā mama || 8.6||
ityājñāpyāsurapatiḥ śumbho bhairavaśāsanaḥ |
nirjagāma mahāsainyasahasrairbahubhirvṛtaḥ || 8.7||
āyāntaṃ caṇḍikā dṛṣṭvā tatsainyamatibhīṣaṇam |
jyāsvanaiḥ pūrayāmāsa dharaṇīgaganāntaram || 8.8||
tataḥ siṃho mahānādamatīva kṛtavānnṛpa |
ghaṇṭāsvanena tānnādānambikā copabṛṃhayat || 8.9||
dhanurjyāsiṃhaghaṇṭānāṃ nādāpūritadiṅmukhā |
ninādairbhīṣaṇaiḥ kālī jigye vistāritānanā || 8.10||
taṃ ninādamupaśrutya daityasainyaiścaturdiśam |
devī siṃhastathā kālī saroṣaiḥ parivāritāḥ || 8.11||
etasminnantare bhūpa vināśāya suradviṣām |
bhavāyāmarasiṃhānāmativīryabalānvitāḥ || 8.12||
brahmeśaguhaviṣṇūnāṃ tathendrasya ca śaktayaḥ |
śarīrebhyo viniṣkramya tadrūpaiścaṇḍikāṃ yayuḥ || 8.13||
yasya devasya yadrūpaṃ yathā bhūṣaṇavāhanam |
tadvadeva hi tacchaktirasurānyoddhumāyayau || 8.14||
haṃsayuktavimānāgre sākṣasūtrakamaṇḍaluḥ |
āyātā brahmaṇaḥ śaktirbrahmāṇītyabhidhīyate || 8.15||
māheśvarī vṛṣārūḍhā triśūlavaradhāriṇī |
mahāhivalayā prāptā candrarekhāvibhūṣaṇā || 8.16||
kaumārī śaktihastā ca mayūravaravāhanā |
yoddhumabhyāyayau daityānambikā guharūpiṇī || 8.17||
tathaiva vaiṣṇavī śaktirgaruḍopari saṃsthitā |
śaṅkhacakragadāśārṅgakhaḍgahastābhyupāyayau || 8.18||
yajñavārāhamatulaṃ rūpaṃ yā bibhrato hareḥ |
śaktiḥ sāpyāyayau tatra vārāhīṃ bibhratī tanum || 8.19||
nārasiṃhī nṛsiṃhasya bibhratī sadṛśaṃ vapuḥ |
prāptā tatra saṭākṣepakṣiptanakṣatrasaṃhatiḥ || 8.20||
vajrahastā tathaivaindrī gajarājopari sthitā |
prāptā sahasranayanā yathā śakrastathaiva sā || 8.21||
tataḥ parivṛtastābhirīśāno devaśaktibhiḥ |
hanyantāmasurāḥ śīghraṃ mama prītyāha caṇḍikām || 8.22||
tato devīśarīrāttu viniṣkrāntātibhīṣaṇā |
caṇḍikā śaktiratyugrā śivāśataninādinī || 8.23||
sā cāha dhūmrajaṭilamīśānamaparājitā |
dūta tvaṃ gaccha bhagavan pārśvaṃ śumbhaniśumbhayoḥ || 8.24||
brūhi śumbhaṃ niśumbhaṃ ca dānavāvatigarvitau |
ye cānye dānavāstatra yuddhāya samupasthitāḥ || 8.25||
trailokyamindro labhatāṃ devāḥ santu havirbhujaḥ |
yūyaṃ prayāta pātālaṃ yadi jīvitumicchatha || 8.26||
balāvalepādatha cedbhavanto yuddhakāṅkṣiṇaḥ |
tadāgacchata tṛpyantu macchivāḥ piśitena vaḥ || 8.27||
yato niyukto dautyena tayā devyā śivaḥ svayam |
śivadūtīti loke'smiṃstataḥ sā khyātimāgatā || 8.28||
te'pi śrutvā vaco devyāḥ śarvākhyātaṃ mahāsurāḥ |
amarṣāpūritā jagmuryatra kātyāyanī sthitā || 8.29||
tataḥ prathamamevāgre śaraśaktyṛṣṭivṛṣṭibhiḥ |
vavarṣuruddhatāmarṣāstāṃ devīmamarārayaḥ || 8.30||
sā ca tān prahitān bāṇāñchūlaśaktiparaśvadhān |
ciccheda līlayādhmātadhanurmuktairmaheṣubhiḥ || 8.31||
tasyāgratastathā kālī śūlapātavidāritān |
khaṭvāṅgapothitāṃścārīnkurvatī vyacarattadā || 8.32||
kamaṇḍalujalākṣepahatavīryān hataujasaḥ |
brahmāṇī cākarocchatrūnyena yena sma dhāvati || 8.33||
māheśvarī triśūlena tathā cakreṇa vaiṣṇavī |
daityāñjaghāna kaumārī tathā śaktyātikopanā || 8.34||
aindrī kuliśapātena śataśo daityadānavāḥ |
peturvidāritāḥ pṛthvyāṃ rudhiraughapravarṣiṇaḥ || 8.35||
tuṇḍaprahāravidhvastā daṃṣṭrāgrakṣatavakṣasaḥ |
vārāhamūrtyā nyapataṃścakreṇa ca vidāritāḥ || 8.36||
nakhairvidāritāṃścānyān bhakṣayantī mahāsurān |
nārasiṃhī cacārājau nādāpūrṇadigambarā || 8.37||
caṇḍāṭṭahāsairasurāḥ śivadūtyabhidūṣitāḥ |
petuḥ pṛthivyāṃ patitāṃstāṃścakhādātha sā tadā || 8.38||
iti mātṛgaṇaṃ kruddhaṃ mardayantaṃ mahāsurān |
dṛṣṭvābhyupāyairvividhairneśurdevārisainikāḥ || 8.39||
palāyanaparāndṛṣṭvā daityānmātṛgaṇārditān |
yoddhumabhyāyayau kruddho raktabījo mahāsuraḥ || 8.40||
raktabinduryadā bhūmau patatyasya śarīrataḥ |
samutpatati medinyāṃ tatpramāṇo mahāsuraḥ || 8.41||
yuyudhe sa gadāpāṇirindraśaktyā mahāsuraḥ |
tataścaindrī svavajreṇa raktabījamatāḍayat || 8.42||
kuliśenāhatasyāśu bahu susrāva śoṇitam |
samuttasthustato yodhāstadrūpāstatparākramāḥ || 8.43||
yāvantaḥ patitāstasya śarīrādraktabindavaḥ |
tāvantaḥ puruṣā jātāstadvīryabalavikramāḥ || 8.44||
te cāpi yuyudhustatra puruṣā raktasambhavāḥ |
samaṃ mātṛbhiratyugraśastrapātātibhīṣaṇam || 8.45||
punaśca vajrapātena kṣatamasya śiro yadā |
vavāha raktaṃ puruṣāstato jātāḥ sahasraśaḥ || 8.46||
vaiṣṇavī samare cainaṃ cakreṇābhijaghāna ha |
gadayā tāḍayāmāsa aindrī tamasureśvaram || 8.47||
vaiṣṇavīcakrabhinnasya rudhirasrāvasambhavaiḥ |
sahasraśo jagadvyāptaṃ tatpramāṇairmahāsuraiḥ || 8.48||
śaktyā jaghāna kaumārī vārāhī ca tathāsinā |
māheśvarī triśūlena raktabījaṃ mahāsuram || 8.49||
sa cāpi gadayā daityaḥ sarvā evāhanat pṛthak |
mātṝḥ kopasamāviṣṭo raktabījo mahāsuraḥ || 8.50||
tasyāhatasya bahudhā śaktiśūlādibhirbhuvi |
papāta yo vai raktaughastenāsañchataśo'surāḥ || 8.51||
taiścāsurāsṛksambhūtairasuraiḥ sakalaṃ jagat |
vyāptamāsīttato devā bhayamājagmuruttamam || 8.52||
tān viṣaṇṇān surān dṛṣṭvā caṇḍikā prāhasatvaram |
uvācakālīṃ cāmuṇḍe vistīrṇaṃ vadanaṃ kuru || 8.53||
macchastrapātasambhūtān raktabindūn mahāsurān |
raktabindoḥ pratīccha tvaṃ vaktreṇānena veginā || 8.54||
bhakṣayantī cara raṇe tadutpannānmahāsurān |
evameṣa kṣayaṃ daityaḥ kṣeṇarakto gamiṣyati || 8.55||
bhakṣyamāṇāstvayā cogrā na cotpatsyanti cāpare |
ityuktvā tāṃ tato devī śūlenābhijaghāna tam || 8.56||
mukhena kālī jagṛhe raktabījasya śoṇitam |
tato'sāvājaghānātha gadayā tatra caṇḍikām || 8.57||
na cāsyā vedanāṃ cakre gadāpāto'lpikāmapi |
tasyāhatasya dehāttu bahu susrāva śoṇitam || 8.58||
yatastatastadvaktreṇa cāmuṇḍā sampratīcchati |
mukhe samudgatā ye'syā raktapātānmahāsurāḥ || 8.59||
tāṃścakhādātha cāmuṇḍā papau tasya ca śoṇitam |
devī śūlena vajreṇa bāṇairasibhirṛṣṭibhiḥ || 8.60||
jaghāna raktabījaṃ taṃ cāmuṇḍāpītaśoṇitam |
sa papāta mahīpṛṣṭhe śastrasaṅghasamāhataḥ || 8.61||
nīraktaśca mahīpāla raktabījo mahāsuraḥ |
tataste harṣamatulamavāpustridaśā nṛpa || 8.62||
teṣāṃ mātṛgaṇo jāto nanartāsṛṅmadoddhataḥ || 8.63||
|| svasti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe sāvarṇike manvantare devīmāhātmye
raktabījavadho nāmāṣṭamo'dhyāyaḥ || 8||
uvāca1, ardhaślokaḥ 1, ślokāḥ 61, evamāditaḥ || 502||
|| 9. niśumbhavadho nāma navamo'dhyāyaḥ ||
| dhyānam |
oṃ bandhūkakāñcananibhaṃ rucirākṣamālāṃ
pāśāṅkuśau ca varadāṃ nijabāhudaṇḍaiḥ |
bibhrāṇaminduśakalābharaṇaṃ trinetra-
mardhāṃbikeśamaniśaṃ vapurāśrayāmi ||
oṃ rājovāca || 9.1||
vicitramidamākhyātaṃ bhagavan bhavatā mama |
devyāścaritamāhātmyaṃ raktabījavadhāśritam || 9.2||
bhūyaścecchāmyahaṃ śrotuṃ raktabīje nipātite |
cakāra śumbho yatkarma niśumbhaścātikopanaḥ || 9.3||
ṛṣiruvāca || 9.4||
cakāra kopamatulaṃ raktabīje nipātite |
śumbhāsuro niśumbhaśca hateṣvanyeṣu cāhave || 9.5||
hanyamānaṃ mahāsainyaṃ vilokyāmarṣamudvahan |
abhyadhāvanniśumbho'tha mukhyayāsurasenayā || 9.6||
tasyāgratastathā pṛṣṭhe pārśvayośca mahāsurāḥ |
sandaṣṭauṣṭhapuṭāḥ kruddhā hantuṃ devīmupāyayuḥ || 9.7||
ājagāma mahāvīryaḥ śumbho'pi svabalairvṛtaḥ |
nihantuṃ caṇḍikāṃ kopātkṛtvā yuddhaṃ tu mātṛbhiḥ || 9.8||
tato yuddhamatīvāsīddevyā śumbhaniśumbhayoḥ |
śaravarṣamatīvograṃ meghayoriva varṣatoḥ || 9.9||
cicchedāstāñcharāṃstābhyāṃ caṇḍikā svaśarotkaraiḥ |
tāḍayāmāsa cāṅgeṣu śastraughairasureśvarau || 9.10||
niśumbho niśitaṃ khaḍgaṃ carma cādāya suprabham |
atāḍayanmūrdhni siṃhaṃ devyā vāhanamuttamam || 9.11||
tāḍite vāhane devī kṣurapreṇāsimuttamam |
niśumbhasyāśu ciccheda carma cāpyaṣṭacandrakam || 9.12||
chinne carmaṇi khaḍge ca śaktiṃ cikṣepa so'suraḥ |
tāmapyasya dvidhā cakre cakreṇābhimukhāgatām || 9.13||
kopādhmāto niśumbho'tha śūlaṃ jagrāha dānavaḥ |
āyātaṃ muṣṭipātena devī taccāpyacūrṇayat || 9.14||
āvidyātha gadāṃ so'pi cikṣepa caṇḍikāṃ prati |
sāpi devyās triśūlena bhinnā bhasmatvamāgatā || 9.15||
tataḥ paraśuhastaṃ tamāyāntaṃ daityapuṅgavam |
āhatya devī bāṇaughairapātayata bhūtale || 9.16||
tasminnipatite bhūmau niśumbhe bhīmavikrame |
bhrātaryatīva saṅkruddhaḥ prayayau hantumambikām || 9.17||
sa rathasthastathātyuccairgṛhītaparamāyudhaiḥ |
bhujairaṣṭābhiratulairvyāpyāśeṣaṃ babhau nabhaḥ || 9.18||
tamāyāntaṃ samālokya devī śaṅkhamavādayat |
jyāśabdaṃ cāpi dhanuṣaścakārātīva duḥsaham || 9.19||
pūrayāmāsa kakubho nijaghaṇṭāsvanena ca |
samastadaityasainyānāṃ tejovadhavidhāyinā || 9.20||
tataḥ siṃho mahānādaistyājitebhamahāmadaiḥ |
pūrayāmāsa gaganaṃ gāṃ tathaiva diśo daśa || 9.21||
tataḥ kālī samutpatya gaganaṃ kṣmāmatāḍayat |
karābhyāṃ tanninādena prāksvanāste tirohitāḥ || 9.22||
aṭṭāṭṭahāsamaśivaṃ śivadūtī cakāra ha |
vaiḥ śabdairasurāstresuḥ śumbhaḥ kopaṃ paraṃ yayau || 9.23||
durātmaṃstiṣṭha tiṣṭheti vyājahārāmbikā yadā |
tadā jayetyabhihitaṃ devairākāśasaṃsthitaiḥ || 9.24||
śumbhenāgatya yā śaktirmuktā jvālātibhīṣaṇā |
āyāntī vahnikūṭābhā sā nirastā maholkayā || 9.25||
siṃhanādena śumbhasya vyāptaṃ lokatrayāntaram |
nirghātaniḥsvano ghoro jitavānavanīpate || 9.26||
śumbhamuktāñcharāndevī śumbhastatprahitāñcharān |
ciccheda svaśarairugraiḥ śataśo'tha sahasraśaḥ || 9.27||
tataḥ sā caṇḍikā kruddhā śūlenābhijaghāna tam |
sa tadābhihato bhūmau mūrcchito nipapāta ha || 9.28||
tato niśumbhaḥ samprāpya cetanāmāttakārmukaḥ |
ājaghāna śarairdevīṃ kālīṃ kesariṇaṃ tathā || 9.29||
punaśca kṛtvā bāhūnāmayutaṃ danujeśvaraḥ |
cakrāyudhena ditijaśchādayāmāsa caṇḍikām || 9.30||
tato bhagavatī kruddhā durgā durgārtināśinī |
ciccheda devī cakrāṇi svaśaraiḥ sāyakāṃśca tān || 9.31||
tato niśumbho vegena gadāmādāya caṇḍikām |
abhyadhāvata vai hantuṃ daityasainyasamāvṛtaḥ || 9.32||
tasyāpatata evāśu gadāṃ ciccheda caṇḍikā |
khaḍgena śitadhāreṇa sa ca śūlaṃ samādade || 9.33||
śūlahastaṃ samāyāntaṃ niśumbhamamarārdanam |
hṛdi vivyādha śūlena vegāviddhena caṇḍikā || 9.34||
bhinnasya tasya śūlena hṛdayānniḥsṛto'paraḥ |
mahābalo mahāvīryastiṣṭheti puruṣo vadan || 9.35||
tasya niṣkrāmato devī prahasya svanavattataḥ |
śiraściccheda khaḍgena tato'sāvapatadbhuvi || 9.36||
tataḥ siṃhaścakhādogradaṃṣṭrākṣuṇṇaśirodharān |
asurāṃstāṃstathā kālī śivadūtī tathāparān || 9.37||
kaumārīśaktinirbhinnāḥ kecinneśurmahāsurāḥ |
brahmāṇīmantrapūtena toyenānye nirākṛtāḥ || 9.38||
māheśvarītriśūlena bhinnāḥ petustathāpare |
vārāhītuṇḍaghātena keciccūrṇīkṛtā bhuvi || 9.39||
khaṇḍaṃ khaṇḍaṃ ca cakreṇa vaiṣṇavyā dānavāḥ kṛtāḥ |
vajreṇa caindrīhastāgravimuktena tathāpare || 9.40||
kecidvineśurasurāḥ kecinnaṣṭā mahāhavāt |
bhakṣitāścāpare kālīśivadūtīmṛgādhipaiḥ || 9.41||
|| svasti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe sāvarṇike manvantare devīmāhātmye
niśumbhavadho nāma navamo'dhyāyaḥ || 9||
uvāca2, ardhaślokāḥ 39, ślokāḥ 41, evamāditaḥ || 543||
oṃ bandhūkakāñcananibhaṃ rucirākṣamālāṃ
pāśāṅkuśau ca varadāṃ nijabāhudaṇḍaiḥ |
bibhrāṇaminduśakalābharaṇaṃ trinetra-
mardhāṃbikeśamaniśaṃ vapurāśrayāmi ||
oṃ rājovāca || 9.1||
vicitramidamākhyātaṃ bhagavan bhavatā mama |
devyāścaritamāhātmyaṃ raktabījavadhāśritam || 9.2||
bhūyaścecchāmyahaṃ śrotuṃ raktabīje nipātite |
cakāra śumbho yatkarma niśumbhaścātikopanaḥ || 9.3||
ṛṣiruvāca || 9.4||
cakāra kopamatulaṃ raktabīje nipātite |
śumbhāsuro niśumbhaśca hateṣvanyeṣu cāhave || 9.5||
hanyamānaṃ mahāsainyaṃ vilokyāmarṣamudvahan |
abhyadhāvanniśumbho'tha mukhyayāsurasenayā || 9.6||
tasyāgratastathā pṛṣṭhe pārśvayośca mahāsurāḥ |
sandaṣṭauṣṭhapuṭāḥ kruddhā hantuṃ devīmupāyayuḥ || 9.7||
ājagāma mahāvīryaḥ śumbho'pi svabalairvṛtaḥ |
nihantuṃ caṇḍikāṃ kopātkṛtvā yuddhaṃ tu mātṛbhiḥ || 9.8||
tato yuddhamatīvāsīddevyā śumbhaniśumbhayoḥ |
śaravarṣamatīvograṃ meghayoriva varṣatoḥ || 9.9||
cicchedāstāñcharāṃstābhyāṃ caṇḍikā svaśarotkaraiḥ |
tāḍayāmāsa cāṅgeṣu śastraughairasureśvarau || 9.10||
niśumbho niśitaṃ khaḍgaṃ carma cādāya suprabham |
atāḍayanmūrdhni siṃhaṃ devyā vāhanamuttamam || 9.11||
tāḍite vāhane devī kṣurapreṇāsimuttamam |
niśumbhasyāśu ciccheda carma cāpyaṣṭacandrakam || 9.12||
chinne carmaṇi khaḍge ca śaktiṃ cikṣepa so'suraḥ |
tāmapyasya dvidhā cakre cakreṇābhimukhāgatām || 9.13||
kopādhmāto niśumbho'tha śūlaṃ jagrāha dānavaḥ |
āyātaṃ muṣṭipātena devī taccāpyacūrṇayat || 9.14||
āvidyātha gadāṃ so'pi cikṣepa caṇḍikāṃ prati |
sāpi devyās triśūlena bhinnā bhasmatvamāgatā || 9.15||
tataḥ paraśuhastaṃ tamāyāntaṃ daityapuṅgavam |
āhatya devī bāṇaughairapātayata bhūtale || 9.16||
tasminnipatite bhūmau niśumbhe bhīmavikrame |
bhrātaryatīva saṅkruddhaḥ prayayau hantumambikām || 9.17||
sa rathasthastathātyuccairgṛhītaparamāyudhaiḥ |
bhujairaṣṭābhiratulairvyāpyāśeṣaṃ babhau nabhaḥ || 9.18||
tamāyāntaṃ samālokya devī śaṅkhamavādayat |
jyāśabdaṃ cāpi dhanuṣaścakārātīva duḥsaham || 9.19||
pūrayāmāsa kakubho nijaghaṇṭāsvanena ca |
samastadaityasainyānāṃ tejovadhavidhāyinā || 9.20||
tataḥ siṃho mahānādaistyājitebhamahāmadaiḥ |
pūrayāmāsa gaganaṃ gāṃ tathaiva diśo daśa || 9.21||
tataḥ kālī samutpatya gaganaṃ kṣmāmatāḍayat |
karābhyāṃ tanninādena prāksvanāste tirohitāḥ || 9.22||
aṭṭāṭṭahāsamaśivaṃ śivadūtī cakāra ha |
vaiḥ śabdairasurāstresuḥ śumbhaḥ kopaṃ paraṃ yayau || 9.23||
durātmaṃstiṣṭha tiṣṭheti vyājahārāmbikā yadā |
tadā jayetyabhihitaṃ devairākāśasaṃsthitaiḥ || 9.24||
śumbhenāgatya yā śaktirmuktā jvālātibhīṣaṇā |
āyāntī vahnikūṭābhā sā nirastā maholkayā || 9.25||
siṃhanādena śumbhasya vyāptaṃ lokatrayāntaram |
nirghātaniḥsvano ghoro jitavānavanīpate || 9.26||
śumbhamuktāñcharāndevī śumbhastatprahitāñcharān |
ciccheda svaśarairugraiḥ śataśo'tha sahasraśaḥ || 9.27||
tataḥ sā caṇḍikā kruddhā śūlenābhijaghāna tam |
sa tadābhihato bhūmau mūrcchito nipapāta ha || 9.28||
tato niśumbhaḥ samprāpya cetanāmāttakārmukaḥ |
ājaghāna śarairdevīṃ kālīṃ kesariṇaṃ tathā || 9.29||
punaśca kṛtvā bāhūnāmayutaṃ danujeśvaraḥ |
cakrāyudhena ditijaśchādayāmāsa caṇḍikām || 9.30||
tato bhagavatī kruddhā durgā durgārtināśinī |
ciccheda devī cakrāṇi svaśaraiḥ sāyakāṃśca tān || 9.31||
tato niśumbho vegena gadāmādāya caṇḍikām |
abhyadhāvata vai hantuṃ daityasainyasamāvṛtaḥ || 9.32||
tasyāpatata evāśu gadāṃ ciccheda caṇḍikā |
khaḍgena śitadhāreṇa sa ca śūlaṃ samādade || 9.33||
śūlahastaṃ samāyāntaṃ niśumbhamamarārdanam |
hṛdi vivyādha śūlena vegāviddhena caṇḍikā || 9.34||
bhinnasya tasya śūlena hṛdayānniḥsṛto'paraḥ |
mahābalo mahāvīryastiṣṭheti puruṣo vadan || 9.35||
tasya niṣkrāmato devī prahasya svanavattataḥ |
śiraściccheda khaḍgena tato'sāvapatadbhuvi || 9.36||
tataḥ siṃhaścakhādogradaṃṣṭrākṣuṇṇaśirodharān |
asurāṃstāṃstathā kālī śivadūtī tathāparān || 9.37||
kaumārīśaktinirbhinnāḥ kecinneśurmahāsurāḥ |
brahmāṇīmantrapūtena toyenānye nirākṛtāḥ || 9.38||
māheśvarītriśūlena bhinnāḥ petustathāpare |
vārāhītuṇḍaghātena keciccūrṇīkṛtā bhuvi || 9.39||
khaṇḍaṃ khaṇḍaṃ ca cakreṇa vaiṣṇavyā dānavāḥ kṛtāḥ |
vajreṇa caindrīhastāgravimuktena tathāpare || 9.40||
kecidvineśurasurāḥ kecinnaṣṭā mahāhavāt |
bhakṣitāścāpare kālīśivadūtīmṛgādhipaiḥ || 9.41||
|| svasti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe sāvarṇike manvantare devīmāhātmye
niśumbhavadho nāma navamo'dhyāyaḥ || 9||
uvāca2, ardhaślokāḥ 39, ślokāḥ 41, evamāditaḥ || 543||
|| 10. śumbhavadho nāma daśamo'dhyāyaḥ ||
| dhyānam |
oṃ uttaptahemarucirāṃ ravicandravahni-
netrāṃ dhanuśśarayutāṅkuśapāśaśūlam |
ramyairbhujaiśca dadhatīṃ śivaśaktirūpāṃ
kāmeśvarīṃ hṛdi bhajāmi dhṛtendulekhām ||
oṃ ṛṣiruvāca || 10.1||
niśumbhaṃ nihataṃ dṛṣṭvā bhrātaraṃ prāṇasammitam |
hanyamānaṃ balaṃ caiva śumbhaḥ kruddho'bravīdvacaḥ || 10.2||
balāvalepaduṣṭe tvaṃ mā durge garvamāvaha |
anyāsāṃ balamāśritya yuddhyase cātimāninī || 10.3||
devyuvāca|| 10.4||
ekaivāhaṃ jagatyatra dvitīyā kā mamāparā |
paśyaitā duṣṭa mayyeva viśantyo madvibhūtayaḥ || 10.5||
tataḥ samastāstā devyo brahmāṇīpramukhā layam |
tasyā devyāstanau jagmurekaivāsīttadāmbikā || 10.6||
devyuvāca|| 10.7||
ahaṃ vibhūtyā bahubhiriha rūpairyadāsthitā |
tatsaṃhṛtaṃ mayaikaiva tiṣṭhāmyājau sthiro bhava || 10.8||
ṛṣiruvāca || 10.9||
tataḥ pravavṛte yuddhaṃ devyāḥ śumbhasya cobhayoḥ |
paśyatāṃ sarvadevānāmasurāṇāṃ ca dāruṇam || 10.10||
śaravarṣaiḥ śitaiḥ śastraistathā cāstraiḥ sudāruṇaiḥ |
tayoryuddhamabhūdbhūyaḥ sarvalokabhayaṅkaram || 10.11||
divyānyastrāṇi śataśo mumuce yānyathāmbikā |
babhañja tāni daityendrastatpratīghātakartṛbhiḥ || 10.12||
muktāni tena cāstrāṇi divyāni parameśvarī |
babhañja līlayaivograhuṅkāroccāraṇādibhiḥ || 10.13||
tataḥ śaraśatairdevīmācchādayata so'suraḥ |
sāpi tatkupitā devī dhanuściccheda ceṣubhiḥ || 10.14||
chinne dhanuṣi daityendrastathā śaktimathādade |
ciccheda devī cakreṇa tāmapyasya kare sthitām || 10.15||
tataḥ khaḍgamupādāya śatacandraṃ ca bhānumat |
abhyadhā vata tāṃ devīṃ daityānāmadhipeśvaraḥ || 10.16||
tasyāpatata evāśu khaḍgaṃ ciccheda caṇḍikā |
dhanurmuktaiḥ śitairbāṇaiścarma cārkakarāmalam |
aśvāṃśca pātayāmāsa rathaṃ sārathinā saha || 10.17||
hatāśvaḥ sa tadā daityaśchinnadhanvā visārathiḥ |
jagrāha mudgaraṃ ghoramambikānidhanodyataḥ || 10.18||
cicchedāpatatastasya mudgaraṃ niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ |
tathāpi so'bhyadhāvattāṃ muṣṭimudyamya vegavān || 10.19||
sa muṣṭiṃ pātayāmāsa hṛdaye daityapuṅgavaḥ |
devyāstaṃ cāpi sā devī talenorasyatāḍayat || 10.20||
talaprahārābhihato nipapāta mahītale |
sa daityarājaḥ sahasā punareva tathotthitaḥ || 10.21||
utpatya ca pragṛhyoccairdevīṃ gaganamāsthitaḥ |
tatrāpi sā nirādhārā yuyudhe tena caṇḍikā || 10.22||
niyuddhaṃ khe tadā daityaścaṇḍikā ca parasparam |
cakratuḥ prathamaṃ siddhamunivismayakārakam || 10.23||
tato niyuddhaṃ suciraṃ kṛtvā tenāmbikā saha |
utpāṭya bhrāmayāmāsa cikṣepa dharaṇītale || 10.24||
sa kṣipto dharaṇīṃ prāpya muṣṭimudyamya vegavān |
abhyadhāvata duṣṭātmā caṇḍikānidhanecchayā || 10.25||
tamāyāntaṃ tato devī sarvadaityajaneśvaram |
jagatyāṃ pātayāmāsa bhittvā śūlena vakṣasi || 10.26||
sa gatāsuḥ papātorvyāṃ devī śūlāgravikṣataḥ |
cālayan sakalāṃ pṛthvīṃ sābdhidvīpāṃ saparvatām || 10.27||
tataḥ prasannamakhilaṃ hate tasmin durātmani |
jagatsvāsthyamatīvāpa nirmalaṃ cābhavannabhaḥ || 10.28||
utpātameghāḥ solkā ye prāgāsaṃste śamaṃ yayuḥ |
sarito mārgavāhinyastathāsaṃstatra pātite || 10.29||
tato devagaṇāḥ sarve harṣanirbharamānasāḥ |
babhūvurnihate tasmin gandharvā lalitaṃ jaguḥ || 10.30||
avādayaṃstathaivānye nanṛtuścāpsarogaṇāḥ |
vavuḥ puṇyāstathā vātāḥ suprabho'bhūddivākaraḥ || 10.31||
jajvaluścāgnayaḥ śāntāḥ śāntā digjanitasvanāḥ || 10.32||
|| svasti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe sāvarṇike manvantare
devīmāhātmye śumbhavadho nāma daśamo'dhyāyaḥ || 10||
oṃ uttaptahemarucirāṃ ravicandravahni-
netrāṃ dhanuśśarayutāṅkuśapāśaśūlam |
ramyairbhujaiśca dadhatīṃ śivaśaktirūpāṃ
kāmeśvarīṃ hṛdi bhajāmi dhṛtendulekhām ||
oṃ ṛṣiruvāca || 10.1||
niśumbhaṃ nihataṃ dṛṣṭvā bhrātaraṃ prāṇasammitam |
hanyamānaṃ balaṃ caiva śumbhaḥ kruddho'bravīdvacaḥ || 10.2||
balāvalepaduṣṭe tvaṃ mā durge garvamāvaha |
anyāsāṃ balamāśritya yuddhyase cātimāninī || 10.3||
devyuvāca|| 10.4||
ekaivāhaṃ jagatyatra dvitīyā kā mamāparā |
paśyaitā duṣṭa mayyeva viśantyo madvibhūtayaḥ || 10.5||
tataḥ samastāstā devyo brahmāṇīpramukhā layam |
tasyā devyāstanau jagmurekaivāsīttadāmbikā || 10.6||
devyuvāca|| 10.7||
ahaṃ vibhūtyā bahubhiriha rūpairyadāsthitā |
tatsaṃhṛtaṃ mayaikaiva tiṣṭhāmyājau sthiro bhava || 10.8||
ṛṣiruvāca || 10.9||
tataḥ pravavṛte yuddhaṃ devyāḥ śumbhasya cobhayoḥ |
paśyatāṃ sarvadevānāmasurāṇāṃ ca dāruṇam || 10.10||
śaravarṣaiḥ śitaiḥ śastraistathā cāstraiḥ sudāruṇaiḥ |
tayoryuddhamabhūdbhūyaḥ sarvalokabhayaṅkaram || 10.11||
divyānyastrāṇi śataśo mumuce yānyathāmbikā |
babhañja tāni daityendrastatpratīghātakartṛbhiḥ || 10.12||
muktāni tena cāstrāṇi divyāni parameśvarī |
babhañja līlayaivograhuṅkāroccāraṇādibhiḥ || 10.13||
tataḥ śaraśatairdevīmācchādayata so'suraḥ |
sāpi tatkupitā devī dhanuściccheda ceṣubhiḥ || 10.14||
chinne dhanuṣi daityendrastathā śaktimathādade |
ciccheda devī cakreṇa tāmapyasya kare sthitām || 10.15||
tataḥ khaḍgamupādāya śatacandraṃ ca bhānumat |
abhyadhā vata tāṃ devīṃ daityānāmadhipeśvaraḥ || 10.16||
tasyāpatata evāśu khaḍgaṃ ciccheda caṇḍikā |
dhanurmuktaiḥ śitairbāṇaiścarma cārkakarāmalam |
aśvāṃśca pātayāmāsa rathaṃ sārathinā saha || 10.17||
hatāśvaḥ sa tadā daityaśchinnadhanvā visārathiḥ |
jagrāha mudgaraṃ ghoramambikānidhanodyataḥ || 10.18||
cicchedāpatatastasya mudgaraṃ niśitaiḥ śaraiḥ |
tathāpi so'bhyadhāvattāṃ muṣṭimudyamya vegavān || 10.19||
sa muṣṭiṃ pātayāmāsa hṛdaye daityapuṅgavaḥ |
devyāstaṃ cāpi sā devī talenorasyatāḍayat || 10.20||
talaprahārābhihato nipapāta mahītale |
sa daityarājaḥ sahasā punareva tathotthitaḥ || 10.21||
utpatya ca pragṛhyoccairdevīṃ gaganamāsthitaḥ |
tatrāpi sā nirādhārā yuyudhe tena caṇḍikā || 10.22||
niyuddhaṃ khe tadā daityaścaṇḍikā ca parasparam |
cakratuḥ prathamaṃ siddhamunivismayakārakam || 10.23||
tato niyuddhaṃ suciraṃ kṛtvā tenāmbikā saha |
utpāṭya bhrāmayāmāsa cikṣepa dharaṇītale || 10.24||
sa kṣipto dharaṇīṃ prāpya muṣṭimudyamya vegavān |
abhyadhāvata duṣṭātmā caṇḍikānidhanecchayā || 10.25||
tamāyāntaṃ tato devī sarvadaityajaneśvaram |
jagatyāṃ pātayāmāsa bhittvā śūlena vakṣasi || 10.26||
sa gatāsuḥ papātorvyāṃ devī śūlāgravikṣataḥ |
cālayan sakalāṃ pṛthvīṃ sābdhidvīpāṃ saparvatām || 10.27||
tataḥ prasannamakhilaṃ hate tasmin durātmani |
jagatsvāsthyamatīvāpa nirmalaṃ cābhavannabhaḥ || 10.28||
utpātameghāḥ solkā ye prāgāsaṃste śamaṃ yayuḥ |
sarito mārgavāhinyastathāsaṃstatra pātite || 10.29||
tato devagaṇāḥ sarve harṣanirbharamānasāḥ |
babhūvurnihate tasmin gandharvā lalitaṃ jaguḥ || 10.30||
avādayaṃstathaivānye nanṛtuścāpsarogaṇāḥ |
vavuḥ puṇyāstathā vātāḥ suprabho'bhūddivākaraḥ || 10.31||
jajvaluścāgnayaḥ śāntāḥ śāntā digjanitasvanāḥ || 10.32||
|| svasti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe sāvarṇike manvantare
devīmāhātmye śumbhavadho nāma daśamo'dhyāyaḥ || 10||
|| nārāyaṇīstutirnāmaikādaśo'dhyāyaḥ ||
| dhyānam |
oṃ bālaravidyutimindukirīṭāṃ tuṅgakucāṃ nayanatrayayuktām |
smeramukhīṃ varadāṅkuśapāśābhītikarāṃ prabhaje bhuvaneśīm ||
oṃ ṛṣiruvāca || 11.1||
devyā hate tatra mahāsurendre
sendrāḥ surā vahnipurogamāstām |
kātyāyanīṃ tuṣṭuvuriṣṭalābhād
vikāśivaktrābjavikāśitāśāḥ || 11.2||
devi prapannārtihare prasīda
prasīda mātarjagato'khilasya |
prasīda viśveśvari pāhi viśvaṃ
tvamīśvarī devi carācarasya || 11.3||
ādhārabhūtā jagatastvamekā
mahīsvarūpeṇa yataḥ sthitāsi |
apāṃ svarūpasthitayā tvayaita-
dāpyāyate kṛtsnamalaṅghyavīrye || 11.4||
tvaṃ vaiṣṇavīśaktiranantavīryā
viśvasya bījaṃ paramāsi māyā |
sammohitaṃ devi samastametat
tvaṃ vai prasannā bhuvi muktihetuḥ || 11.5||
vidyāḥ samastāstava devi bhedāḥ
striyaḥ samastāḥ sakalā jagatsu |
tvayaikayā pūritamambayaitat
kā te stutiḥ stavyaparāparoktiḥ || 11.6||
sarvabhūtā yadā devī bhuktimuktipradāyinī |
tvaṃ stutā stutaye kā vā bhavantu paramoktayaḥ || 11.7||
sarvasya buddhirūpeṇa janasya hṛdi saṃsthite |
svargāpavargade devi nārāyaṇi namo'stu te || 11.8||
kalākāṣṭhādirūpeṇa pariṇāmapradāyini |
viśvasyoparatau śakte nārāyaṇi namo'stu te || 11.9||
sarvamaṅgalamāṅgalye śive sarvārthasādhike |
śaraṇye tryambake gauri nārāyaṇi namo'stu te || 11.10||
sṛṣṭisthitivināśānāṃ śaktibhūte sanātani |
guṇāśraye guṇamaye nārāyaṇi namo'stu te || 11.11||
śaraṇāgatadīnārtaparitrāṇaparāyaṇe |
sarvasyārtihare devi nārāyaṇi namo'stu te || 11.12||
haṃsayuktavimānasthe brahmāṇīrūpadhāriṇi |
kauśāmbhaḥkṣarike devi nārāyaṇi namo'stu te || 11.13||
triśūlacandrāhidhare mahāvṛṣabhavāhini |
māheśvarīsvarūpeṇa nārāyaṇi namo'stute || 11.14||
mayūrakukkuṭavṛte mahāśaktidhare'naghe |
kaumārīrūpasaṃsthāne nārāyaṇi namo'stu te || 11.15||
śaṅkhacakragadāśārṅgagṛhītaparamāyudhe |
prasīda vaiṣṇavīrūpe nārāyaṇi namo'stu te || 11.16||
gṛhītogramahācakre daṃṣṭroddhṛtavasundhare |
varāharūpiṇi śive nārāyaṇi namo'stu te || 11.17||
nṛsiṃharūpeṇogreṇa hantuṃ daityān kṛtodyame |
trailokyatrāṇasahite nārāyaṇi namo'stu te || 11.18||
kirīṭini mahāvajre sahasranayanojjvale |
vṛtraprāṇahare caindri nārāyaṇi namo'stu te || 11.19||
śivadūtīsvarūpeṇa hatadaityamahābale |
ghorarūpe mahārāve nārāyaṇi namo'stu te || 11.20||
daṃṣṭrākarālavadane śiromālāvibhūṣaṇe |
cāmuṇḍe muṇḍamathane nārāyaṇi namo'stu te || 11.21||
lakṣmi lajje mahāvidye śraddhe puṣṭi svadhe dhruve |
mahārātri mahāmāye nārāyaṇi namo'stu te || 11.22||
medhe sarasvati vare bhūti bābhravi tāmasi |
niyate tvaṃ prasīdeśe nārāyaṇi namo'stute || 11.23||
sarvasvarūpe sarveśe sarvaśaktisamanvite |
bhayebhyastrāhi no devi durge devi namo'stu te || 11.24||
etatte vadanaṃ saumyaṃ locanatrayabhūṣitam |
pātu naḥ sarvabhūtebhyaḥ kātyāyani namo'stu te || 11.25||
jvālākarālamatyugramaśeṣāsurasūdanam |
triśūlaṃ pātu no bhīterbhadrakāli namo'stu te || 11.26||
hinasti daityatejāṃsi svanenāpūrya yā jagat |
sā ghaṇṭā pātu no devi pāpebhyo naḥ sutāniva || 11.27||
asurāsṛgvasāpaṅkacarcitaste karojjvalaḥ |
śubhāya khaḍgo bhavatu caṇḍike tvāṃ natā vayam || 11.28||
rogānaśeṣānapahaṃsi tuṣṭā
ruṣṭā tu kāmān sakalānabhīṣṭān |
tvāmāśritānāṃ na vipannarāṇāṃ
tvāmāśritā hyāśrayatāṃ prayānti || 11.29||
etatkṛtaṃ yatkadanaṃ tvayādya
dharmadviṣāṃ devi mahāsurāṇām |
rūpairanekairbahudhātmamūrtiṃ
kṛtvāmbike tatprakaroti kānyā || 11.30||
vidyāsu śāstreṣu vivekadīpe-
ṣvādyeṣu vākyeṣu ca kā tvadanyā |
mamatvagarte'timahāndhakāre
vibhrāmayatyetadatīva viśvam || 11.31||
rakṣāṃsi yatrograviṣāśca nāgā
yatrārayo dasyubalāni yatra |
dāvānalo yatra tathābdhimadhye
tatra sthitā tvaṃ paripāsi viśvam || 11.32||
viśveśvari tvaṃ paripāsi viśvaṃ
viśvātmikā dhārayasīha viśvam |
viśveśavandyā bhavatī bhavanti
viśvāśrayā ye tvayi bhaktinamrāḥ || 11.33||
devi prasīda paripālaya no'ribhīte-
rnityaṃ yathāsuravadhādadhunaiva sadyaḥ |
pāpāni sarvajagatāṃ praśamaṃ nayāśu
utpātapākajanitāṃśca mahopasargān || 11.34||
praṇatānāṃ prasīda tvaṃ devi viśvārtihāriṇi |
trailokyavāsināmīḍye lokānāṃ varadā bhava || 11.35||
devyuvāca|| 11.36||
varadāhaṃ suragaṇā varaṃ yanmanasecchatha |
taṃ vṛṇudhvaṃ prayacchāmi jagatāmupakārakam || 11.37||
devā ūcuḥ || 11.38||
sarvābādhāpraśamanaṃ trailokyasyākhileśvari |
evameva tvayā kāryamasmadvairivināśanam || 11.39||
devyuvāca|| 11.40||
vaivasvate'ntare prāpte aṣṭāviṃśatime yuge |
śumbho niśumbhaścaivānyāvutpatsyete mahāsurau || 11.41||
nandagopagṛhe jātā yaśodāgarbhasambhavā |
tatastau nāśayiṣyāmi vindhyācalanivāsinī || 11.42||
punarapyatiraudreṇa rūpeṇa pṛthivītale |
avatīrya haniṣyāmi vaipracittāṃśca dānavān || 11.43||
bhakṣayantyāśca tānugrān vaipracittān mahāsurān |
raktā dantā bhaviṣyanti dāḍimīkusumopamāḥ || 11.44||
tato māṃ devatāḥ svarge martyaloke ca mānavāḥ |
stuvanto vyāhariṣyanti satataṃ raktadantikām || 11.45||
bhūyaśca śatavārṣikyāmanāvṛṣṭyāmanambhasi |
munibhiḥ saṃsmṛtā bhūmau sambhaviṣyāmyayonijā || 11.46||
tataḥ śatena netrāṇāṃ nirīkṣiṣyāmyahaṃ munīn |
kīrtayiṣyanti manujāḥ śatākṣīmiti māṃ tataḥ || 11.47||
tato'hamakhilaṃ lokamātmadehasamudbhavaiḥ |
bhariṣyāmi surāḥ śākairāvṛṣṭeḥ prāṇadhārakaiḥ || 11.48||
śākambharīti vikhyātiṃ tadā yāsyāmyahaṃ bhuvi |
tatraiva ca vadhiṣyāmi durgamākhyaṃ mahāsuram || 11.49||
durgādevīti vikhyātaṃ tanme nāma bhaviṣyati |
punaścāhaṃ yadā bhīmaṃ rūpaṃ kṛtvā himācale || 11.50||
rakṣāṃsi bhakṣayiṣyāmi munīnāṃ trāṇakāraṇāt |
tadā māṃ munayaḥ sarve stoṣyantyānamramūrtayaḥ || 11.51||
bhīmādevīti vikhyātaṃ tanme nāma bhaviṣyati |
yadāruṇākhyastrailokye mahābādhāṃ kariṣyati || 11.52||
tadāhaṃ bhrāmaraṃ rūpaṃ kṛtvāsaṅkhyeyaṣaṭpadam |
trailokyasya hitārthāya vadhiṣyāmi mahāsuram || 11.53||
bhrāmarīti ca māṃ lokāstadā stoṣyanti sarvataḥ |
itthaṃ yadā yadā bādhā dānavotthā bhaviṣyati || 11.54||
tadā tadāvatīryāhaṃ kariṣyāmyarisaṅkṣayam || 11.55||
|| svasti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe sāvarṇike manvantare devīmāhātmye
nārāyaṇīstutirnāmaikādaśo'dhyāyaḥ || 11||
uvāca4, ardhaślokaḥ 1, ślokāḥ 50, evamāditaḥ || 630||
oṃ bālaravidyutimindukirīṭāṃ tuṅgakucāṃ nayanatrayayuktām |
smeramukhīṃ varadāṅkuśapāśābhītikarāṃ prabhaje bhuvaneśīm ||
oṃ ṛṣiruvāca || 11.1||
devyā hate tatra mahāsurendre
sendrāḥ surā vahnipurogamāstām |
kātyāyanīṃ tuṣṭuvuriṣṭalābhād
vikāśivaktrābjavikāśitāśāḥ || 11.2||
devi prapannārtihare prasīda
prasīda mātarjagato'khilasya |
prasīda viśveśvari pāhi viśvaṃ
tvamīśvarī devi carācarasya || 11.3||
ādhārabhūtā jagatastvamekā
mahīsvarūpeṇa yataḥ sthitāsi |
apāṃ svarūpasthitayā tvayaita-
dāpyāyate kṛtsnamalaṅghyavīrye || 11.4||
tvaṃ vaiṣṇavīśaktiranantavīryā
viśvasya bījaṃ paramāsi māyā |
sammohitaṃ devi samastametat
tvaṃ vai prasannā bhuvi muktihetuḥ || 11.5||
vidyāḥ samastāstava devi bhedāḥ
striyaḥ samastāḥ sakalā jagatsu |
tvayaikayā pūritamambayaitat
kā te stutiḥ stavyaparāparoktiḥ || 11.6||
sarvabhūtā yadā devī bhuktimuktipradāyinī |
tvaṃ stutā stutaye kā vā bhavantu paramoktayaḥ || 11.7||
sarvasya buddhirūpeṇa janasya hṛdi saṃsthite |
svargāpavargade devi nārāyaṇi namo'stu te || 11.8||
kalākāṣṭhādirūpeṇa pariṇāmapradāyini |
viśvasyoparatau śakte nārāyaṇi namo'stu te || 11.9||
sarvamaṅgalamāṅgalye śive sarvārthasādhike |
śaraṇye tryambake gauri nārāyaṇi namo'stu te || 11.10||
sṛṣṭisthitivināśānāṃ śaktibhūte sanātani |
guṇāśraye guṇamaye nārāyaṇi namo'stu te || 11.11||
śaraṇāgatadīnārtaparitrāṇaparāyaṇe |
sarvasyārtihare devi nārāyaṇi namo'stu te || 11.12||
haṃsayuktavimānasthe brahmāṇīrūpadhāriṇi |
kauśāmbhaḥkṣarike devi nārāyaṇi namo'stu te || 11.13||
triśūlacandrāhidhare mahāvṛṣabhavāhini |
māheśvarīsvarūpeṇa nārāyaṇi namo'stute || 11.14||
mayūrakukkuṭavṛte mahāśaktidhare'naghe |
kaumārīrūpasaṃsthāne nārāyaṇi namo'stu te || 11.15||
śaṅkhacakragadāśārṅgagṛhītaparamāyudhe |
prasīda vaiṣṇavīrūpe nārāyaṇi namo'stu te || 11.16||
gṛhītogramahācakre daṃṣṭroddhṛtavasundhare |
varāharūpiṇi śive nārāyaṇi namo'stu te || 11.17||
nṛsiṃharūpeṇogreṇa hantuṃ daityān kṛtodyame |
trailokyatrāṇasahite nārāyaṇi namo'stu te || 11.18||
kirīṭini mahāvajre sahasranayanojjvale |
vṛtraprāṇahare caindri nārāyaṇi namo'stu te || 11.19||
śivadūtīsvarūpeṇa hatadaityamahābale |
ghorarūpe mahārāve nārāyaṇi namo'stu te || 11.20||
daṃṣṭrākarālavadane śiromālāvibhūṣaṇe |
cāmuṇḍe muṇḍamathane nārāyaṇi namo'stu te || 11.21||
lakṣmi lajje mahāvidye śraddhe puṣṭi svadhe dhruve |
mahārātri mahāmāye nārāyaṇi namo'stu te || 11.22||
medhe sarasvati vare bhūti bābhravi tāmasi |
niyate tvaṃ prasīdeśe nārāyaṇi namo'stute || 11.23||
sarvasvarūpe sarveśe sarvaśaktisamanvite |
bhayebhyastrāhi no devi durge devi namo'stu te || 11.24||
etatte vadanaṃ saumyaṃ locanatrayabhūṣitam |
pātu naḥ sarvabhūtebhyaḥ kātyāyani namo'stu te || 11.25||
jvālākarālamatyugramaśeṣāsurasūdanam |
triśūlaṃ pātu no bhīterbhadrakāli namo'stu te || 11.26||
hinasti daityatejāṃsi svanenāpūrya yā jagat |
sā ghaṇṭā pātu no devi pāpebhyo naḥ sutāniva || 11.27||
asurāsṛgvasāpaṅkacarcitaste karojjvalaḥ |
śubhāya khaḍgo bhavatu caṇḍike tvāṃ natā vayam || 11.28||
rogānaśeṣānapahaṃsi tuṣṭā
ruṣṭā tu kāmān sakalānabhīṣṭān |
tvāmāśritānāṃ na vipannarāṇāṃ
tvāmāśritā hyāśrayatāṃ prayānti || 11.29||
etatkṛtaṃ yatkadanaṃ tvayādya
dharmadviṣāṃ devi mahāsurāṇām |
rūpairanekairbahudhātmamūrtiṃ
kṛtvāmbike tatprakaroti kānyā || 11.30||
vidyāsu śāstreṣu vivekadīpe-
ṣvādyeṣu vākyeṣu ca kā tvadanyā |
mamatvagarte'timahāndhakāre
vibhrāmayatyetadatīva viśvam || 11.31||
rakṣāṃsi yatrograviṣāśca nāgā
yatrārayo dasyubalāni yatra |
dāvānalo yatra tathābdhimadhye
tatra sthitā tvaṃ paripāsi viśvam || 11.32||
viśveśvari tvaṃ paripāsi viśvaṃ
viśvātmikā dhārayasīha viśvam |
viśveśavandyā bhavatī bhavanti
viśvāśrayā ye tvayi bhaktinamrāḥ || 11.33||
devi prasīda paripālaya no'ribhīte-
rnityaṃ yathāsuravadhādadhunaiva sadyaḥ |
pāpāni sarvajagatāṃ praśamaṃ nayāśu
utpātapākajanitāṃśca mahopasargān || 11.34||
praṇatānāṃ prasīda tvaṃ devi viśvārtihāriṇi |
trailokyavāsināmīḍye lokānāṃ varadā bhava || 11.35||
devyuvāca|| 11.36||
varadāhaṃ suragaṇā varaṃ yanmanasecchatha |
taṃ vṛṇudhvaṃ prayacchāmi jagatāmupakārakam || 11.37||
devā ūcuḥ || 11.38||
sarvābādhāpraśamanaṃ trailokyasyākhileśvari |
evameva tvayā kāryamasmadvairivināśanam || 11.39||
devyuvāca|| 11.40||
vaivasvate'ntare prāpte aṣṭāviṃśatime yuge |
śumbho niśumbhaścaivānyāvutpatsyete mahāsurau || 11.41||
nandagopagṛhe jātā yaśodāgarbhasambhavā |
tatastau nāśayiṣyāmi vindhyācalanivāsinī || 11.42||
punarapyatiraudreṇa rūpeṇa pṛthivītale |
avatīrya haniṣyāmi vaipracittāṃśca dānavān || 11.43||
bhakṣayantyāśca tānugrān vaipracittān mahāsurān |
raktā dantā bhaviṣyanti dāḍimīkusumopamāḥ || 11.44||
tato māṃ devatāḥ svarge martyaloke ca mānavāḥ |
stuvanto vyāhariṣyanti satataṃ raktadantikām || 11.45||
bhūyaśca śatavārṣikyāmanāvṛṣṭyāmanambhasi |
munibhiḥ saṃsmṛtā bhūmau sambhaviṣyāmyayonijā || 11.46||
tataḥ śatena netrāṇāṃ nirīkṣiṣyāmyahaṃ munīn |
kīrtayiṣyanti manujāḥ śatākṣīmiti māṃ tataḥ || 11.47||
tato'hamakhilaṃ lokamātmadehasamudbhavaiḥ |
bhariṣyāmi surāḥ śākairāvṛṣṭeḥ prāṇadhārakaiḥ || 11.48||
śākambharīti vikhyātiṃ tadā yāsyāmyahaṃ bhuvi |
tatraiva ca vadhiṣyāmi durgamākhyaṃ mahāsuram || 11.49||
durgādevīti vikhyātaṃ tanme nāma bhaviṣyati |
punaścāhaṃ yadā bhīmaṃ rūpaṃ kṛtvā himācale || 11.50||
rakṣāṃsi bhakṣayiṣyāmi munīnāṃ trāṇakāraṇāt |
tadā māṃ munayaḥ sarve stoṣyantyānamramūrtayaḥ || 11.51||
bhīmādevīti vikhyātaṃ tanme nāma bhaviṣyati |
yadāruṇākhyastrailokye mahābādhāṃ kariṣyati || 11.52||
tadāhaṃ bhrāmaraṃ rūpaṃ kṛtvāsaṅkhyeyaṣaṭpadam |
trailokyasya hitārthāya vadhiṣyāmi mahāsuram || 11.53||
bhrāmarīti ca māṃ lokāstadā stoṣyanti sarvataḥ |
itthaṃ yadā yadā bādhā dānavotthā bhaviṣyati || 11.54||
tadā tadāvatīryāhaṃ kariṣyāmyarisaṅkṣayam || 11.55||
|| svasti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe sāvarṇike manvantare devīmāhātmye
nārāyaṇīstutirnāmaikādaśo'dhyāyaḥ || 11||
uvāca4, ardhaślokaḥ 1, ślokāḥ 50, evamāditaḥ || 630||
|| 12. bhagavatī vākyaṃ dvādaśo'dhyāyaḥ ||
| dhyānam |
oṃ vidyuddhāmasamaprabhāṃ mṛgapatiskandhasthitāṃ bhīṣaṇāṃ
kanyābhiḥ karavāl̤akheṭavilasadhastābhirāsevitām |
hastaiścakragadāsikheṭaviśikhāṃścāpaṃ guṇaṃ tarjanīṃ
bibhrāṇāmanalātmikāṃ śaśidharāṃ durgāṃ trinetrāṃ bhaje ||
oṃ devyuvāca|| 12.1||
ebhiḥ stavaiśca māṃ nityaṃ stoṣyate yaḥ samāhitaḥ |
tasyāhaṃ sakalāṃ bādhāṃ śamayiṣyāmyasaṃśayam || 12.2||
madhukaiṭabhanāśaṃ ca mahiṣāsuraghātanam |
kīrtayiṣyanti ye tadvadvadhaṃ śumbhaniśumbhayoḥ || 12.3||
aṣṭamyāṃ ca caturdaśyāṃ navamyāṃ caikacetasaḥ |
śroṣyanti caiva ye bhaktyā mama māhātmyamuttamam || 12.4||
na teṣāṃ duṣkṛtaṃ kiñcidduṣkṛtotthā na cāpadaḥ |
bhaviṣyati na dāridryaṃ na caiveṣṭaviyojanam || 12.5||
śatrubhyo na bhayaṃ tasya dasyuto vā na rājataḥ |
na śastrānalatoyaughāt kadācit sambhaviṣyati || 12.6||
tasmānmamaitanmāhātmyaṃ paṭhitavyaṃ samāhitaiḥ |
śrotavyaṃ ca sadā bhaktyā paraṃ svastyayanaṃ mahat || 12.7||
upasargānaśeṣāṃstu mahāmārīsamudbhavān |
tathā trividhamutpātaṃ māhātmyaṃ śamayenmama || 12.8||
yatraitatpaṭhyate samyaṅnityamāyatane mama |
sadā na tadvimokṣyāmi sānnidhyaṃ tatra me sthitam || 12.9||
balipradāne pūjāyāmagnikārye mahotsave |
sarvaṃ mamaitanmāhātmyam uccāryaṃ śrāvyameva ca || 12.10||
jānatājānatā vāpi balipūjāṃ yathā kṛtām |
pratīkṣiṣyāmyahaṃ prītyā vahnihomaṃ tathākṛtam || 12.11||
śaratkāle mahāpūjā kriyate yā ca vārṣikī |
tasyāṃ mamaitanmāhātmyaṃ śrutvā bhaktisamanvitaḥ || 12.12||
sarvābādhāvinirmukto dhanadhānyasamanvitaḥ |
manuṣyo matprasādena bhaviṣyati na saṃśayaḥ || 12.13||
śrutvā mamaitanmāhātmyaṃ tathā cotpattayaḥ śubhāḥ |
parākramaṃ ca yuddheṣu jāyate nirbhayaḥ pumān || 12.14||
ripavaḥ saṅkṣayaṃ yānti kalyāṇaṃ copapadyate |
nandate ca kulaṃ puṃsāṃ māhātmyaṃ mama śaṛṇvatām || 12.15||
śāntikarmaṇi sarvatra tathā duḥsvapnadarśane |
grahapīḍāsu cogrāsu māhātmyaṃ śaṛṇuyānmama || 12.16||
upasargāḥ śamaṃ yānti grahapīḍāśca dāruṇāḥ |
duḥsvapnaṃ ca nṛbhirdṛṣṭaṃ susvapnamupajāyate || 12.17||
bālagrahābhibhūtānāṃ bālānāṃ śāntikārakam |
saṅghātabhede ca nṛṇāṃ maitrīkaraṇamuttamam || 12.18||
durvṛttānāmaśeṣāṇāṃ balahānikaraṃ param |
rakṣobhūtapiśācānāṃ paṭhanādeva nāśanam || 12.19||
sarvaṃ mamaitanmāhātmyaṃ mama sannidhikārakam |
paśupuṣpārghyadhūpaiśca gandhadīpaistathottamaiḥ || 12.20||
viprāṇāṃ bhojanairhomaiḥ prokṣaṇīyairaharniśam |
anyaiśca vividhairbhogaiḥ pradānairvatsareṇa yā || 12.21||
prītirme kriyate sāsmin sakṛduccarite śrute |
śrutaṃ harati pāpāni tathārogyaṃ prayacchati || 12.22||
rakṣāṃ karoti bhūtebhyo janmanāṃ kīrtanaṃ mama |
yuddheṣu caritaṃ yanme duṣṭadaityanibarhaṇam || 12.23||
tasmiñchrute vairikṛtaṃ bhayaṃ puṃsāṃ na jāyate |
yuṣmābhiḥ stutayo yāśca yāśca brahmarṣibhiḥ kṛtāḥ || 12.24||
brahmaṇā ca kṛtāstāstu prayacchantu śubhāṃ matim |
araṇye prāntare vāpi dāvāgniparivāritaḥ || 12.25||
dasyubhirvā vṛtaḥ śūnye gṛhīto vāpi śatrubhiḥ |
siṃhavyāghrānuyāto vā vane vā vanahastibhiḥ || 12.26||
rājñā kruddhena cājñapto vadhyo bandhagato'pi vā |
āghūrṇito vā vātena sthitaḥ pote mahārṇave || 12.27||
patatsu cāpi śastreṣu saṅgrāme bhṛśadāruṇe |
sarvābādhāsu ghorāsu vedanābhyardito'pi vā || 12.28||
smaran mamaitaccaritaṃ naro mucyeta saṅkaṭāt |
mama prabhāvātsiṃhādyā dasyavo vairiṇastathā || 12.29||
dūrādeva palāyante smarataścaritaṃ mama || 12.30||
ṛṣiruvāca || 12.31||
ityuktvā sā bhagavatī caṇḍikā caṇḍavikramā || 12.32||
paśyatāṃ sarvadevānāṃ tatraivāntaradhīyata |
te'pi devā nirātaṅkāḥ svādhikārānyathā purā || 12.33||
yajñabhāgabhujaḥ sarve cakrurvinihatārayaḥ |
daityāśca devyā nihate śumbhe devaripau yudhi || 12.34||
jagadvidhvaṃsake tasmin mahogre'tulavikrame |
niśumbhe ca mahāvīrye śeṣāḥ pātālamāyayuḥ || 12.35||
evaṃ bhagavatī devī sā nityāpi punaḥ punaḥ |
sambhūya kurute bhūpa jagataḥ paripālanam || 12.36||
tayaitanmohyate viśvaṃ saiva viśvaṃ prasūyate |
sā yācitā ca vijñānaṃ tuṣṭā ṛddhiṃ prayacchati || 12.37||
vyāptaṃ tayaitatsakalaṃ brahmāṇḍaṃ manujeśvara |
mahādevyā mahākālī mahāmārīsvarūpayā || 12.38||
saiva kāle mahāmārī saiva sṛṣṭirbhavatyajā |
sthitiṃ karoti bhūtānāṃ saiva kāle sanātanī || 12.39||
bhavakāle nṛṇāṃ saiva lakṣmīrvṛddhipradā gṛhe |
saivābhāve tathālakṣmīrvināśāyopajāyate || 12.40||
stutā sampūjitā puṣpairgandhadhūpādibhistathā |
dadāti vittaṃ putrāṃśca matiṃ dharme gatiṃ śubhām || 12.41||
|| svasti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe sāvarṇike manvantare devīmāhātmye
bhagavatī vākyaṃ dvādaśo'dhyāyaḥ || 12||
uvāca2, ardhaślokau 2, ślokāḥ 37, evamāditaḥ || 671||
oṃ vidyuddhāmasamaprabhāṃ mṛgapatiskandhasthitāṃ bhīṣaṇāṃ
kanyābhiḥ karavāl̤akheṭavilasadhastābhirāsevitām |
hastaiścakragadāsikheṭaviśikhāṃścāpaṃ guṇaṃ tarjanīṃ
bibhrāṇāmanalātmikāṃ śaśidharāṃ durgāṃ trinetrāṃ bhaje ||
oṃ devyuvāca|| 12.1||
ebhiḥ stavaiśca māṃ nityaṃ stoṣyate yaḥ samāhitaḥ |
tasyāhaṃ sakalāṃ bādhāṃ śamayiṣyāmyasaṃśayam || 12.2||
madhukaiṭabhanāśaṃ ca mahiṣāsuraghātanam |
kīrtayiṣyanti ye tadvadvadhaṃ śumbhaniśumbhayoḥ || 12.3||
aṣṭamyāṃ ca caturdaśyāṃ navamyāṃ caikacetasaḥ |
śroṣyanti caiva ye bhaktyā mama māhātmyamuttamam || 12.4||
na teṣāṃ duṣkṛtaṃ kiñcidduṣkṛtotthā na cāpadaḥ |
bhaviṣyati na dāridryaṃ na caiveṣṭaviyojanam || 12.5||
śatrubhyo na bhayaṃ tasya dasyuto vā na rājataḥ |
na śastrānalatoyaughāt kadācit sambhaviṣyati || 12.6||
tasmānmamaitanmāhātmyaṃ paṭhitavyaṃ samāhitaiḥ |
śrotavyaṃ ca sadā bhaktyā paraṃ svastyayanaṃ mahat || 12.7||
upasargānaśeṣāṃstu mahāmārīsamudbhavān |
tathā trividhamutpātaṃ māhātmyaṃ śamayenmama || 12.8||
yatraitatpaṭhyate samyaṅnityamāyatane mama |
sadā na tadvimokṣyāmi sānnidhyaṃ tatra me sthitam || 12.9||
balipradāne pūjāyāmagnikārye mahotsave |
sarvaṃ mamaitanmāhātmyam uccāryaṃ śrāvyameva ca || 12.10||
jānatājānatā vāpi balipūjāṃ yathā kṛtām |
pratīkṣiṣyāmyahaṃ prītyā vahnihomaṃ tathākṛtam || 12.11||
śaratkāle mahāpūjā kriyate yā ca vārṣikī |
tasyāṃ mamaitanmāhātmyaṃ śrutvā bhaktisamanvitaḥ || 12.12||
sarvābādhāvinirmukto dhanadhānyasamanvitaḥ |
manuṣyo matprasādena bhaviṣyati na saṃśayaḥ || 12.13||
śrutvā mamaitanmāhātmyaṃ tathā cotpattayaḥ śubhāḥ |
parākramaṃ ca yuddheṣu jāyate nirbhayaḥ pumān || 12.14||
ripavaḥ saṅkṣayaṃ yānti kalyāṇaṃ copapadyate |
nandate ca kulaṃ puṃsāṃ māhātmyaṃ mama śaṛṇvatām || 12.15||
śāntikarmaṇi sarvatra tathā duḥsvapnadarśane |
grahapīḍāsu cogrāsu māhātmyaṃ śaṛṇuyānmama || 12.16||
upasargāḥ śamaṃ yānti grahapīḍāśca dāruṇāḥ |
duḥsvapnaṃ ca nṛbhirdṛṣṭaṃ susvapnamupajāyate || 12.17||
bālagrahābhibhūtānāṃ bālānāṃ śāntikārakam |
saṅghātabhede ca nṛṇāṃ maitrīkaraṇamuttamam || 12.18||
durvṛttānāmaśeṣāṇāṃ balahānikaraṃ param |
rakṣobhūtapiśācānāṃ paṭhanādeva nāśanam || 12.19||
sarvaṃ mamaitanmāhātmyaṃ mama sannidhikārakam |
paśupuṣpārghyadhūpaiśca gandhadīpaistathottamaiḥ || 12.20||
viprāṇāṃ bhojanairhomaiḥ prokṣaṇīyairaharniśam |
anyaiśca vividhairbhogaiḥ pradānairvatsareṇa yā || 12.21||
prītirme kriyate sāsmin sakṛduccarite śrute |
śrutaṃ harati pāpāni tathārogyaṃ prayacchati || 12.22||
rakṣāṃ karoti bhūtebhyo janmanāṃ kīrtanaṃ mama |
yuddheṣu caritaṃ yanme duṣṭadaityanibarhaṇam || 12.23||
tasmiñchrute vairikṛtaṃ bhayaṃ puṃsāṃ na jāyate |
yuṣmābhiḥ stutayo yāśca yāśca brahmarṣibhiḥ kṛtāḥ || 12.24||
brahmaṇā ca kṛtāstāstu prayacchantu śubhāṃ matim |
araṇye prāntare vāpi dāvāgniparivāritaḥ || 12.25||
dasyubhirvā vṛtaḥ śūnye gṛhīto vāpi śatrubhiḥ |
siṃhavyāghrānuyāto vā vane vā vanahastibhiḥ || 12.26||
rājñā kruddhena cājñapto vadhyo bandhagato'pi vā |
āghūrṇito vā vātena sthitaḥ pote mahārṇave || 12.27||
patatsu cāpi śastreṣu saṅgrāme bhṛśadāruṇe |
sarvābādhāsu ghorāsu vedanābhyardito'pi vā || 12.28||
smaran mamaitaccaritaṃ naro mucyeta saṅkaṭāt |
mama prabhāvātsiṃhādyā dasyavo vairiṇastathā || 12.29||
dūrādeva palāyante smarataścaritaṃ mama || 12.30||
ṛṣiruvāca || 12.31||
ityuktvā sā bhagavatī caṇḍikā caṇḍavikramā || 12.32||
paśyatāṃ sarvadevānāṃ tatraivāntaradhīyata |
te'pi devā nirātaṅkāḥ svādhikārānyathā purā || 12.33||
yajñabhāgabhujaḥ sarve cakrurvinihatārayaḥ |
daityāśca devyā nihate śumbhe devaripau yudhi || 12.34||
jagadvidhvaṃsake tasmin mahogre'tulavikrame |
niśumbhe ca mahāvīrye śeṣāḥ pātālamāyayuḥ || 12.35||
evaṃ bhagavatī devī sā nityāpi punaḥ punaḥ |
sambhūya kurute bhūpa jagataḥ paripālanam || 12.36||
tayaitanmohyate viśvaṃ saiva viśvaṃ prasūyate |
sā yācitā ca vijñānaṃ tuṣṭā ṛddhiṃ prayacchati || 12.37||
vyāptaṃ tayaitatsakalaṃ brahmāṇḍaṃ manujeśvara |
mahādevyā mahākālī mahāmārīsvarūpayā || 12.38||
saiva kāle mahāmārī saiva sṛṣṭirbhavatyajā |
sthitiṃ karoti bhūtānāṃ saiva kāle sanātanī || 12.39||
bhavakāle nṛṇāṃ saiva lakṣmīrvṛddhipradā gṛhe |
saivābhāve tathālakṣmīrvināśāyopajāyate || 12.40||
stutā sampūjitā puṣpairgandhadhūpādibhistathā |
dadāti vittaṃ putrāṃśca matiṃ dharme gatiṃ śubhām || 12.41||
|| svasti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe sāvarṇike manvantare devīmāhātmye
bhagavatī vākyaṃ dvādaśo'dhyāyaḥ || 12||
uvāca2, ardhaślokau 2, ślokāḥ 37, evamāditaḥ || 671||
|| 13. surathavaiśyayorvarapradānaṃ nāma trayodaśo'dhyāyaḥ ||
| dhyānam |
oṃ bālārkamaṇḍalābhāsāṃ caturbāhuṃ trilocanām |
pāśāṅkuśavarābhītirdhārayantīṃ śivāṃ bhaje ||
oṃ ṛṣiruvāca || 13.1||
etatte kathitaṃ bhūpa devīmāhātmyamuttamam |
evaṃ prabhāvā sā devī yayedaṃ dhāryate jagat || 13.2||
vidyā tathaiva kriyate bhagavadviṣṇumāyayā |
tayā tvameṣa vaiśyaśca tathaivānye vivekinaḥ || 13.3||
mohyante mohitāścaiva mohameṣyanti cāpare |
tāmupaihi mahārāja śaraṇaṃ parameśvarīm || 13.4||
ārādhitā saiva nṛṇāṃ bhogasvargāpavargadā || 13.5||
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca|| 13.6||
iti tasya vacaḥ śrutvā surathaḥ sa narādhipaḥ || 13.7||
praṇipatya mahābhāgaṃ tamṛṣiṃ saṃśitavratam |
nirviṇṇo'timamatvena rājyāpaharaṇena ca || 13.8||
jagāma sadyastapase sa ca vaiśyo mahāmune |
sandarśanārthamambāyā nadīpulinamāsthitaḥ || 13.9||
sa ca vaiśyastapastepe devīsūktaṃ paraṃ japan |
tau tasmin puline devyāḥ kṛtvā mūrtiṃ mahīmayīm || 13.10||
arhaṇāṃ cakratustasyāḥ puṣpadhūpāgnitarpaṇaiḥ |
nirāhārau yatātmānau tanmanaskau samāhitau || 13.11||
dadatustau baliṃ caiva nijagātrāsṛgukṣitam |
evaṃ samārādhayatostribhirvarṣairyatātmanoḥ || 13.12||
parituṣṭā jagaddhātrī pratyakṣaṃ prāha caṇḍikā || 13.13||
devyuvāca|| 13.14||
yatprārthyate tvayā bhūpa tvayā ca kulanandana |
mattastatprāpyatāṃ sarvaṃ parituṣṭā dadāmite || 13.15||
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca|| 13.16||
tato vavre nṛpo rājyamavibhraṃśyanyajanmani |
atraiva ca nijaṃ rājyaṃ hataśatrubalaṃ balāt || 13.17||
so'pi vaiśyastato jñānaṃ vavre nirviṇṇamānasaḥ |
mametyahamiti prājñaḥ saṅgavicyutikārakam || 13.18||
devyuvāca|| 13.19||
svalpairahobhirnṛpate svaṃ rājyaṃ prāpsyate bhavān || 13.20||
hatvā ripūnaskhalitaṃ tava tatra bhaviṣyati || 13.21||
mṛtaśca bhūyaḥ samprāpya janma devādvivasvataḥ || 13.22||
sāvarṇiko manurnāma bhavānbhuvi bhaviṣyati || 13.23||
vaiśyavarya tvayā yaśca varo'smatto'bhivāñchitaḥ || 13.24||
taṃ prayacchāmi saṃsiddhyai tava jñānaṃ bhaviṣyati || 13.25||
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca|| 13.26||
iti dattvā tayordevī yathābhilaṣitaṃ varam || 13.27||
babhūvāntarhitā sadyo bhaktyā tābhyāmabhiṣṭutā |
evaṃ devyā varaṃ labdhvā surathaḥ kṣatriyarṣabhaḥ || 13.28||
sūryājjanma samāsādya sāvarṇirbhavitā manuḥ || 13.29||
evaṃ devyā varaṃ labdhvā surathaḥ kṣatriyarṣabhaḥ |
sūryājjanma samāsādya sāvarṇirbhavitā manuḥ || klīṃ oṃ ||
|| svasti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe sāvarṇike manvantare devīmāhātmye
surathavaiśyayorvarapradānaṃ nāma trayodaśo'dhyāyaḥ || 13||
uvāca6, ardhaślokāḥ 11, ślokāḥ 12, evamāditaḥ || 700||
samastā uvācamantrāḥ 57, ardhaślokāḥ 42, ślokāḥ 535, avadānāni 66 ||
|| śrīsaptaśatīdevīmāhātmyaṃ samāptam ||
|| oṃ tat sat oṃ ||
oṃ bālārkamaṇḍalābhāsāṃ caturbāhuṃ trilocanām |
pāśāṅkuśavarābhītirdhārayantīṃ śivāṃ bhaje ||
oṃ ṛṣiruvāca || 13.1||
etatte kathitaṃ bhūpa devīmāhātmyamuttamam |
evaṃ prabhāvā sā devī yayedaṃ dhāryate jagat || 13.2||
vidyā tathaiva kriyate bhagavadviṣṇumāyayā |
tayā tvameṣa vaiśyaśca tathaivānye vivekinaḥ || 13.3||
mohyante mohitāścaiva mohameṣyanti cāpare |
tāmupaihi mahārāja śaraṇaṃ parameśvarīm || 13.4||
ārādhitā saiva nṛṇāṃ bhogasvargāpavargadā || 13.5||
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca|| 13.6||
iti tasya vacaḥ śrutvā surathaḥ sa narādhipaḥ || 13.7||
praṇipatya mahābhāgaṃ tamṛṣiṃ saṃśitavratam |
nirviṇṇo'timamatvena rājyāpaharaṇena ca || 13.8||
jagāma sadyastapase sa ca vaiśyo mahāmune |
sandarśanārthamambāyā nadīpulinamāsthitaḥ || 13.9||
sa ca vaiśyastapastepe devīsūktaṃ paraṃ japan |
tau tasmin puline devyāḥ kṛtvā mūrtiṃ mahīmayīm || 13.10||
arhaṇāṃ cakratustasyāḥ puṣpadhūpāgnitarpaṇaiḥ |
nirāhārau yatātmānau tanmanaskau samāhitau || 13.11||
dadatustau baliṃ caiva nijagātrāsṛgukṣitam |
evaṃ samārādhayatostribhirvarṣairyatātmanoḥ || 13.12||
parituṣṭā jagaddhātrī pratyakṣaṃ prāha caṇḍikā || 13.13||
devyuvāca|| 13.14||
yatprārthyate tvayā bhūpa tvayā ca kulanandana |
mattastatprāpyatāṃ sarvaṃ parituṣṭā dadāmite || 13.15||
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca|| 13.16||
tato vavre nṛpo rājyamavibhraṃśyanyajanmani |
atraiva ca nijaṃ rājyaṃ hataśatrubalaṃ balāt || 13.17||
so'pi vaiśyastato jñānaṃ vavre nirviṇṇamānasaḥ |
mametyahamiti prājñaḥ saṅgavicyutikārakam || 13.18||
devyuvāca|| 13.19||
svalpairahobhirnṛpate svaṃ rājyaṃ prāpsyate bhavān || 13.20||
hatvā ripūnaskhalitaṃ tava tatra bhaviṣyati || 13.21||
mṛtaśca bhūyaḥ samprāpya janma devādvivasvataḥ || 13.22||
sāvarṇiko manurnāma bhavānbhuvi bhaviṣyati || 13.23||
vaiśyavarya tvayā yaśca varo'smatto'bhivāñchitaḥ || 13.24||
taṃ prayacchāmi saṃsiddhyai tava jñānaṃ bhaviṣyati || 13.25||
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca|| 13.26||
iti dattvā tayordevī yathābhilaṣitaṃ varam || 13.27||
babhūvāntarhitā sadyo bhaktyā tābhyāmabhiṣṭutā |
evaṃ devyā varaṃ labdhvā surathaḥ kṣatriyarṣabhaḥ || 13.28||
sūryājjanma samāsādya sāvarṇirbhavitā manuḥ || 13.29||
evaṃ devyā varaṃ labdhvā surathaḥ kṣatriyarṣabhaḥ |
sūryājjanma samāsādya sāvarṇirbhavitā manuḥ || klīṃ oṃ ||
|| svasti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe sāvarṇike manvantare devīmāhātmye
surathavaiśyayorvarapradānaṃ nāma trayodaśo'dhyāyaḥ || 13||
uvāca6, ardhaślokāḥ 11, ślokāḥ 12, evamāditaḥ || 700||
samastā uvācamantrāḥ 57, ardhaślokāḥ 42, ślokāḥ 535, avadānāni 66 ||
|| śrīsaptaśatīdevīmāhātmyaṃ samāptam ||
|| oṃ tat sat oṃ ||
|| atha aparādhakṣamāpaṇastotram ||
oṃ aparādhaśataṃ kṛtvā jagadambeti coccaret |
yāṃ gatiṃ samavāpnoti na tāṃ brahmādayaḥ surāḥ || 1||
sāparādho'smi śaraṇaṃ prāptastvāṃ jagadambike |
idānīmanukampyo'haṃ yathecchasi tathā kuru || 2||
ajñānādvismṛterbhrāntyā yannyūnamadhikaṃ kṛtam |
tatsarvaṃ kṣamyatāṃ devi prasīda parameśvari || 3||
kāmeśvari jaganmātaḥ saccidānandavigrahe |
gṛhāṇārcāmimāṃ prītyā prasīda parameśvari || 4||
sarvarūpamayī devī sarvaṃ devīmayaṃ jagat |
ato'haṃ viśvarūpāṃ tvāṃ namāmi parameśvarīm || 5||
yadakṣaraṃ paribhraṣṭaṃ mātrāhīnañca yadbhavet |
pūrṇaṃ bhavatu tat sarvaṃ tvatprasādānmaheśvari || 6||
yadatra pāṭhe jagadambike mayā
visargabindvakṣarahīnamīritam |
tadastu sampūrṇatamaṃ prasādataḥ
saṅkalpasiddhiśca sadaiva jāyatām || 7||
yanmātrābindubindudvitayapadapadadvandvavarṇādihīnaṃ
bhaktyābhaktyānupūrvaṃ prasabhakṛtivaśāt vyaktamavyaktamamba |
mohādajñānato vā paṭhitamapaṭhitaṃ sāmprataṃ te stave'smin
tat sarvaṃ sāṅgamāstāṃ bhagavati varade tvatprasādāt prasīda || 8||
prasīda bhagavatyamba prasīda bhaktavatsale |
prasādaṃ kuru me devi durge devi namo'stu te || 9||
|| iti aparādhakṣamāpaṇastotraṃ samāptam ||
yāṃ gatiṃ samavāpnoti na tāṃ brahmādayaḥ surāḥ || 1||
sāparādho'smi śaraṇaṃ prāptastvāṃ jagadambike |
idānīmanukampyo'haṃ yathecchasi tathā kuru || 2||
ajñānādvismṛterbhrāntyā yannyūnamadhikaṃ kṛtam |
tatsarvaṃ kṣamyatāṃ devi prasīda parameśvari || 3||
kāmeśvari jaganmātaḥ saccidānandavigrahe |
gṛhāṇārcāmimāṃ prītyā prasīda parameśvari || 4||
sarvarūpamayī devī sarvaṃ devīmayaṃ jagat |
ato'haṃ viśvarūpāṃ tvāṃ namāmi parameśvarīm || 5||
yadakṣaraṃ paribhraṣṭaṃ mātrāhīnañca yadbhavet |
pūrṇaṃ bhavatu tat sarvaṃ tvatprasādānmaheśvari || 6||
yadatra pāṭhe jagadambike mayā
visargabindvakṣarahīnamīritam |
tadastu sampūrṇatamaṃ prasādataḥ
saṅkalpasiddhiśca sadaiva jāyatām || 7||
yanmātrābindubindudvitayapadapadadvandvavarṇādihīnaṃ
bhaktyābhaktyānupūrvaṃ prasabhakṛtivaśāt vyaktamavyaktamamba |
mohādajñānato vā paṭhitamapaṭhitaṃ sāmprataṃ te stave'smin
tat sarvaṃ sāṅgamāstāṃ bhagavati varade tvatprasādāt prasīda || 8||
prasīda bhagavatyamba prasīda bhaktavatsale |
prasādaṃ kuru me devi durge devi namo'stu te || 9||
|| iti aparādhakṣamāpaṇastotraṃ samāptam ||
|| atha devīsūktam ||
oṃ ahaṃ rudrebhirvasubhiścarāmyaha-
mādityairuta viśvadevaiḥ |
ahaṃ mitrāvaruṇobhā bibharmyaha-
mindrāgnī ahamaśvinobhā || 1||
ahaṃ somamāhanasaṃ bibharmyahaṃ
tvaṣṭāramuta pūṣaṇaṃ bhagam |
ahaṃ dadhāmi draviṇaṃ haviṣmate
suprāvye yajamānāya sunvate || 2||
ahaṃ rāṣṭrī saṅgamanī vasūnāṃ
cikituṣī prathamā yajñiyānām |
tāṃ mā devā vyadadhuḥ purutrā
bhūristhātrāṃ bhūryāveśayantīm || 3||
mayā so annamatti yo vipaśyati
yaḥ prāṇiti ya īṃ śaṛṇotyuktam |
amantavo māṃ ta upakṣiyanti
śrudhi śruta śraddhivaṃ te vadāmi || 4||
ahameva svayamidaṃ vadāmi juṣṭaṃ
devebhiruta mānuṣebhiḥ |
yaṃ kāmaye taṃ tamugraṃ kṛṇomi
taṃ brahmāṇaṃ tamṛṣiṃ taṃ sumedhām || 5||
ahaṃ rudrāya dhanurā tanomi
brahmadviṣe śarave hantavā u |
ahaṃ janāya samadaṃ kṛṇomyahaṃ
dyāvāpṛthivī ā viveśa || 6||
ahaṃ suve pitaramasya mūrdhan
mama yonirapsvantaḥ samudre |
tato vi tiṣṭhe bhuvanānu viśvo-
tāmūṃ dyāṃ varṣmaṇopa spṛśāmi || 7||
ahameva vāta iva pra vāmyā-
rabhamāṇā bhuvanāni viśvā |
paro divā para enā pṛthivyai-
tāvatī mahinā saṃ babhūva || 8||
|| iti ṛgvedoktaṃ devīsūktaṃ samāptam ||
|| oṃ tat sat oṃ ||
mādityairuta viśvadevaiḥ |
ahaṃ mitrāvaruṇobhā bibharmyaha-
mindrāgnī ahamaśvinobhā || 1||
ahaṃ somamāhanasaṃ bibharmyahaṃ
tvaṣṭāramuta pūṣaṇaṃ bhagam |
ahaṃ dadhāmi draviṇaṃ haviṣmate
suprāvye yajamānāya sunvate || 2||
ahaṃ rāṣṭrī saṅgamanī vasūnāṃ
cikituṣī prathamā yajñiyānām |
tāṃ mā devā vyadadhuḥ purutrā
bhūristhātrāṃ bhūryāveśayantīm || 3||
mayā so annamatti yo vipaśyati
yaḥ prāṇiti ya īṃ śaṛṇotyuktam |
amantavo māṃ ta upakṣiyanti
śrudhi śruta śraddhivaṃ te vadāmi || 4||
ahameva svayamidaṃ vadāmi juṣṭaṃ
devebhiruta mānuṣebhiḥ |
yaṃ kāmaye taṃ tamugraṃ kṛṇomi
taṃ brahmāṇaṃ tamṛṣiṃ taṃ sumedhām || 5||
ahaṃ rudrāya dhanurā tanomi
brahmadviṣe śarave hantavā u |
ahaṃ janāya samadaṃ kṛṇomyahaṃ
dyāvāpṛthivī ā viveśa || 6||
ahaṃ suve pitaramasya mūrdhan
mama yonirapsvantaḥ samudre |
tato vi tiṣṭhe bhuvanānu viśvo-
tāmūṃ dyāṃ varṣmaṇopa spṛśāmi || 7||
ahameva vāta iva pra vāmyā-
rabhamāṇā bhuvanāni viśvā |
paro divā para enā pṛthivyai-
tāvatī mahinā saṃ babhūva || 8||
|| iti ṛgvedoktaṃ devīsūktaṃ samāptam ||
|| oṃ tat sat oṃ ||

